FolioCorpusCaitanya-caritāmṛta

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.1

↗
vande svairādbhutehaṁ taṁ caitanyaṁ yat-prasādataḥ yavanāḥ sumanāyante kṛṣṇa-nāma-prajalpakāḥ
[vande svairaadbhuteham tam chaitanyam yat-prasaadatah yavanaah sumanaayante krishna-naama-prajalpakaah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vande svairādbhutehaṁ taṁ caitanyaṁ yat-prasādataḥ yavanāḥ sumanāyante kṛṣṇa-nāma-prajalpakāḥ
Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, by whose mercy even unclean yavanas become perfectly well bred gentlemen by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Such is the power of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

There is a persistent misunderstanding between caste brāhmaṇas and advanced Vaiṣṇavas, or gosvāmīs, because caste brāhmaṇas, or smārtas, are of the opinion that one cannot become a brāhmaṇa unless he changes his body. As we have discussed several times, it is to be understood that by the supremely powerful potency of the Lord, as described by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, everything is possible. Caitanya Mahāprabhu is as fully independent as Kṛṣṇa. Therefore no one can interfere with His activities. If He wants, by His mercy He can convert even a yavana, an unclean follower of non-Vedic principles, into a perfectly well behaved gentleman. This is actually happening in our propagation of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. The members of the present Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have become such wonderful devotees simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra that even in India they are well received as perfectly well behaved Vaiṣṇavas wherever they go. Although less intelligent men cannot understand it, this is the special power of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Actually, the body of a Kṛṣṇa conscious person changes in many ways. Even in the United States, when our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden. Even Christian priests are greatly surprised that all these boys from Jewish and Christian families have joined this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement; before joining, they never regarded any principles of religion seriously, but now they have become sincere devotees of the Lord. Everywhere people express this astonishment, and we take great pride in the transcendental behavior of our students. Such wonders are possible, however, only by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. They are not ordinary or mundane.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.2

↗
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya jaya nityānanda jayādvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vṛnda
[jaya jaya shree-chaitanya jaya nityaananda jayaadvaitachandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrinda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya jaya nityānanda jayādvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vṛnda
All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityānanda Prabhu! All glories to Advaita Ācārya! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord Caitanya!
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.3

↗
kaiśora-līlāra sūtra karila gaṇana yauvana-līlāra sūtra kari anukrama
[kaishora-leelaara sootra karila ganana yauvana-leelaara sootra kari anukrama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kaiśora-līlāra sūtra karila gaṇana yauvana-līlāra sūtra kari anukrama
I have already given a synopsis of the kaiśora-līlā of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Now let me enumerate His youthful pastimes in chronological order.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.4

↗
vidyā-saundarya-sad-veśa- sambhoga-nṛtya-kīrtanaiḥ prema-nāma-pradānaiś ca gauro dīvyati yauvane
[vidyaa-saundarya-sad-vesha- sambhoga-nritya-keertanaih prema-naama-pradaanaish cha gauro deevyati yauvane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vidyā-saundarya-sad-veśa- sambhoga-nṛtya-kīrtanaiḥ prema-nāma-pradānaiś ca gauro dīvyati yauvane
Exhibiting His scholarship, beauty and fine dress, Lord Caitanya danced and chanted as He distributed the holy name of the Lord to awaken dormant love of Kṛṣṇa. Thus Lord Śrī Gaurasundara shone in His youthful pastimes.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.5

↗
yauvana-praveśe aṅgera aṅga vibhūṣaṇa divya vastra, divya veśa, mālya-candana
[yauvana-praveshe angera anga vibhooshana divya vastra, divya vesha, maalya-chandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yauvana-praveśe aṅgera aṅga vibhūṣaṇa divya vastra, divya veśa, mālya-candana
As He entered His youth, the Lord decorated Himself with ornaments, dressed Himself in fine cloth, garlanded Himself with flowers and smeared Himself with sandalwood.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.6

↗
vidyāra auddhatye kāhoṅ nā kare gaṇana sakala paṇḍita jini’ kare adhyāpana
[vidyaara auddhatye kaahon naa kare ganana sakala pandita jini’ kare adhyaapana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vidyāra auddhatye kāhoṅ nā kare gaṇana sakala paṇḍita jini’ kare adhyāpana
By dint of pride in His education, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, not caring for anyone else, defeated all kinds of learned scholars while executing His studies.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.7

↗
vāyu-vyādhi-cchale kaila prema parakāśa bhakta-gaṇa lañā kaila vividha vilāsa
[vaayu-vyaadhi-chchale kaila prema parakaasha bhakta-gana lanaa kaila vividha vilaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vāyu-vyādhi-cchale kaila prema parakāśa bhakta-gaṇa lañā kaila vividha vilāsa
In His youth the Lord exhibited His ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa on the plea of disturbances of the bodily airs. Accompanied by His confidential devotees, He enjoyed various pastimes in this way.

According to Āyur-vedic treatment, the entire physiological system is conducted by three elements, namely vāyu, pitta and kapha (air, bile and mucus). Secretions within the body transform into other secretions like blood, urine and stool, but if there are disturbances in the metabolism, the secretions turn into kapha (mucus) by the influence of the air within the body. According to the Āyur-vedic system, when the secretion of bile and formation of mucus disturb the air circulating within the body, fifty-nine varieties of diseases may occur. One such disease is craziness. On the plea of disturbance of the bodily air and metabolism, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu acted as if crazy. Thus in His school He began to explain the grammar of verbs through Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Explaining everything in grammar in relationship to Kṛṣṇa, the Lord induced His students to refrain from worldly education, for it is better to become Kṛṣṇa conscious and in this way attain the highest perfectional platform of education. On these grounds, Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī later compiled the grammar entitled Hari-nāmāmṛta-vyākaraṇa. People in general consider such explanations crazy. Therefore the Lord’s purpose in His attitude of craziness was to explain that there is nothing within our experience but Kṛṣṇa consciousness, for everything may be dovetailed with Kṛṣṇa consciousness. These pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu have been very vividly described in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Madhya-līlā, chapter one.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.8

↗
tabeta karilā prabhu gayāte gamana īśvara-purīra saṅge tathāi milana
[tabeta karilaa prabhu gayaate gamana eeshvara-pureera sange tathaai milana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabeta karilā prabhu gayāte gamana īśvara-purīra saṅge tathāi milana
Thereafter the Lord went to Gayā. There He met Śrīla Īśvara Purī.

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Gayā to offer respectful oblations to His forefathers. This process is called piṇḍa-dāna. In Vedic society, after the death of a relative, especially one’s father or mother, one must go to Gayā and there offer oblations to the lotus feet of Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore hundreds and thousands of men gather in Gayā daily to offer such oblations, or śrāddha. Following this principle, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu also went there to offer piṇḍa to His dead father. Fortunately He met Īśvara Purī there.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.9

↗
dīkṣā-anantare haila, premera prakāśa deśe āgamana punaḥ premera vilāsa
[deekshaa-anantare haila, premera prakaasha deshe aagamana punah premera vilaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dīkṣā-anantare haila, premera prakāśa deśe āgamana punaḥ premera vilāsa
In Gayā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was initiated by Īśvara Purī, and immediately afterwards He exhibited signs of love of Godhead. He again displayed such symptoms after returning home.

When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Gayā, accompanied by many of His disciples, He became sick on the way. He had such a high fever that He asked His students to bring water that had washed the feet of brāhmaṇas, and when they brought it the Lord drank it and was cured. Therefore everyone should respect the position of a brāhmaṇa, as indicated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Neither the Lord nor His followers displayed any disrespect to brāhmaṇas. The followers of the Lord must be prepared to offer brāhmaṇas all due respect. But preachers of Lord Caitanya’s cult object if someone presents himself as a brāhmaṇa without having the necessary qualifications. The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept that everyone born in a brāhmaṇa family is a brāhmaṇa. Therefore one should not indiscriminately follow the Lord’s example of showing respect to brāhmaṇas by drinking water that has washed their feet. Gradually the brāhmaṇa families have become degraded because of the contamination of Kali-yuga. Thus they misguide people by exploiting their sentiments.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.10

↗
śacīke prema-dāna, tabe advaita-milana advaita pāila viśvarūpa-daraśana
[shacheeke prema-daana, tabe advaita-milana advaita paaila vishvaroopa-darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śacīke prema-dāna, tabe advaita-milana advaita pāila viśvarūpa-daraśana
Thereafter the Lord delivered love of Kṛṣṇa to His mother, Śacīdevī, nullifying her offense at the feet of Advaita Ācārya. Thus there was a meeting with Advaita Ācārya, who later had a vision of the Lord’s universal form.

One day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was sitting on the throne of Viṣṇu in the house of Śrīvāsa Prabhu, and in a mood of His own He said, “My mother has offended the lotus feet of Advaita Ācārya. Unless she nullifies this offense at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava, it will not be possible for her to achieve love of Kṛṣṇa.” Hearing this, all the devotees went to bring Advaita Ācārya there. While coming to see the Lord, Advaita Ācārya was glorifying the characteristics of mother Śacīdevī, and thus upon arriving He fell down on the ground in ecstasy. Then, under the instruction of Lord Caitanya, Śacīdevī took advantage of this situation to touch Advaita Ācārya’s lotus feet. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very much pleased by His mother’s action, and He said, “Now My mother’s offense at the lotus feet of Advaita Ācārya has been rectified, and she may have love of Kṛṣṇa without difficulty.” By this example Lord Caitanya taught everyone that although one may be very much advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, if one offends the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava his advancement will not bear fruit. We should therefore be very cautious not to offend a Vaiṣṇava. Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta has described such an offense as follows: yadi vaiṣṇava-aparādha uṭhe hātī mātāupāḍe vā chiṇḍe, tāra śukhi’ yāya pātā (Cc. Madhya 19.156) As a mad elephant may trample all the plants in a garden, so by committing one offense at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava one may spoil all the devotional service he has accumulated in his life. After this incident, one day Advaita Ācārya Prabhu requested Caitanya Mahāprabhu to display the universal form He had very kindly shown Arjuna. Lord Caitanya agreed to this proposal, and Advaita Prabhu was fortunate enough to see the universal form of the Lord.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.11

↗
prabhura abhiṣeka tabe karila śrīvāsa khāṭe vasi’ prabhu kailā aiśvarya prakāśa
[prabhura abhisheka tabe karila shreevaasa khaate vasi’ prabhu kailaa aishvarya prakaasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura abhiṣeka tabe karila śrīvāsa khāṭe vasi’ prabhu kailā aiśvarya prakāśa
Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura then worshiped Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu by the process of abhiṣeka. Sitting on a cot, the Lord exhibited transcendental opulence.

Abhiṣeka is a special function for the installation of the Deity. In this ceremony the Deity is bathed with milk and water and then worshiped and given a change of dress. This abhiṣeka function was especially observed at the house of Śrīvāsa. All the devotees, according to their means, worshiped the Lord with all kinds of paraphernalia, and the Lord gave benedictions to each devotee according to his desire.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.12

↗
tabe nityānanda-svarūpera āgamana prabhuke miliyā pāila ṣaḍ-bhuja-darśana
[tabe nityaananda-svaroopera aagamana prabhuke miliyaa paaila shad-bhuja-darshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe nityānanda-svarūpera āgamana prabhuke miliyā pāila ṣaḍ-bhuja-darśana
After this function at the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, Nityānanda Prabhu appeared, and when He met with Lord Caitanya He got the opportunity to see Him in His six-armed form.

The form of Ṣaḍ-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Śrī Rāmacandra is symbolized by a bow in one hand and an arrow in another, the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is symbolized by a stick and a flute like those generally held by a cowherd boy, and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is symbolized by a sannyāsa-daṇḍa and a kamaṇḍalu, or waterpot. Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu was born in the village of Ekacakrā, in the district of Birbhum, as the son of Padmāvatī and Hāḍāi Paṇḍita. In His childhood He played like Balarāma. When He was growing up, a sannyāsī came to the house of Hāḍāi Paṇḍita and begged to have the paṇḍita’s son as his brahmacārī assistant. Hāḍāi Paṇḍita immediately agreed and delivered his son to him, although the separation was greatly shocking, so much so that Hāḍāi lost his life after the separation. Nityānanda Prabhu traveled on many pilgrimages with the sannyāsī. It is said that for many days He lived at Mathurā with him, and at that time He heard about Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s pastimes in Navadvīpa. Therefore He came down to Bengal to see the Lord. When Lord Nityānanda came to Navadvīpa, He was a guest at the house of Nandana Ācārya. Understanding that Nityānanda Prabhu had arrived, Lord Caitanya sent His devotees to Him, and thus there was a meeting between Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.13

↗
prathame ṣaḍ-bhuja tāṅre dekhāila īśvara śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padma-śārṅga-veṇu-dhara
[prathame shad-bhuja taanre dekhaaila eeshvara shankha-chakra-gadaa-padma-shaarnga-venu-dhara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prathame ṣaḍ-bhuja tāṅre dekhāila īśvara śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padma-śārṅga-veṇu-dhara
One day Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu exhibited to Lord Nityānanda Prabhu a six-armed form bearing a conchshell, disc, club, lotus flower, bow and flute.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.14

↗
tabe catur-bhuja hailā, tina aṅga vakra dui haste veṇu bājāya, duye śaṅkha-cakra
[tabe chatur-bhuja hailaa, tina anga vakra dui haste venu baajaaya, duye shankha-chakra]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe catur-bhuja hailā, tina aṅga vakra dui haste veṇu bājāya, duye śaṅkha-cakra
Thereafter the Lord showed Him His four-armed form, standing in a three-curved posture. With two hands He played upon a flute, and in the other two He carried a conchshell and disc.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.15

↗
tabe ta’ dvi-bhuja kevala vaṁśī-vadana śyāma-aṅga pīta-vastra vrajendra-nandana
[tabe ta’ dvi-bhuja kevala vamshee-vadana shyaama-anga peeta-vastra vrajendra-nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe ta’ dvi-bhuja kevala vaṁśī-vadana śyāma-aṅga pīta-vastra vrajendra-nandana
Finally the Lord showed Nityānanda Prabhu His two-armed form of Kṛṣṇa, the son of Mahārāja Nanda, simply playing on His flute, His bluish body dressed in yellow garments.

Śrī Caitanya-maṅgala vividly elaborates upon this description.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.16

↗
tabe nityānanda-gosāñira vyāsa-pūjana nityānandāveśe kaila muṣala dhāraṇa
[tabe nityaananda-gosaanira vyaasa-poojana nityaanandaaveshe kaila mushala dhaarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe nityānanda-gosāñira vyāsa-pūjana nityānandāveśe kaila muṣala dhāraṇa
Nityānanda Prabhu then arranged to offer Vyāsa-pūjā, or worship of the spiritual master, to Lord Śrī Gaurasundara. But Lord Caitanya carried the plowlike weapon called muṣala in the ecstasy of being Nityānanda Prabhu.

By the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu arranged for the Vyāsa-pūjā of the Lord on the night of the full moon. He arranged for the Vyāsa-pūjā, or guru-pūjā, through the agency of Vyāsadeva. Since Vyāsadeva is the original guru (spiritual master) of all who follow the Vedic principles, worship of the spiritual master is called Vyāsa-pūjā. Nityānanda Prabhu arranged for the Vyāsa-pūjā, and saṅkīrtana was going on, but when He tried to put a garland on the shoulder of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He saw Himself in Lord Caitanya. There is no difference between the spiritual positions of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu, or Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. All of Them are but different manifestations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. During this special ceremony, all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu could understand that there is no difference between Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.17

↗
tabe śacī dekhila, rāma-kṛṣṇa — dui bhāi tabe nistārila prabhu jagāi-mādhāi
[tabe shachee dekhila, raama-krishna — dui bhaai tabe nistaarila prabhu jagaai-maadhaai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe śacī dekhila, rāma-kṛṣṇa — dui bhāi tabe nistārila prabhu jagāi-mādhāi
Thereafter mother Śacīdevī saw the brothers Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in Their manifestation of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda. Then the Lord delivered the two brothers Jagāi and Mādhāi.

One night Śacīdevī dreamt that the Deities in her house, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, had taken the forms of Caitanya and Nityānanda and were fighting one another, as children do, to eat the naivedya, or offering to the Deities. The next day, by the will of Lord Caitanya, Śacīdevī invited Nityānanda to take prasādam at her house. Thus Viśvambhara (Lord Caitanya) and Nityānanda were eating together, and Śacīdevī realized that They were none other than Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Seeing this, she fainted. Jagāi and Mādhāi were two brothers born in Navadvīpa in a respectable brāhmaṇa family who later became addicted to all kinds of sinful activities. By the order of Lord Caitanya, both Nityānanda Prabhu and Haridāsa Ṭhākura used to preach the cult of Kṛṣṇa consciousness door to door. In the course of such preaching they found Jagāi and Mādhāi, two maddened drunken brothers, who, upon seeing them, began to chase them. On the next day, Mādhāi struck Nityānanda Prabhu on the head with a piece of earthen pot, thus drawing blood. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard of this, He immediately came to the spot, ready to punish both brothers, but when the all-merciful Lord Gaurāṅga saw Jagāi’s repentant behavior, He immediately embraced him. By seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face and embracing Him, both the sinful brothers were at once cleansed. Thus they received initiation into the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra from the Lord and were delivered.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.18

↗
tabe sapta-prahara chilā prabhu bhāvāveśe yathā tathā bhakta-gaṇa dekhila viśeṣe
[tabe sapta-prahara chilaa prabhu bhaavaaveshe yathaa tathaa bhakta-gana dekhila visheshe]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe sapta-prahara chilā prabhu bhāvāveśe yathā tathā bhakta-gaṇa dekhila viśeṣe
After this incident, the Lord remained in an ecstatic position for twenty-one hours, and all the devotees saw His specific pastimes.

In the Deity’s room there must be a bed for the Deity behind His throne. (This system should immediately be introduced in all our centers. It does not matter whether the bed is big or small; it should be of a size the Deity room can conveniently accommodate, but there must be at least a small bed.) One day in the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu sat down on the bed of Viṣṇu, and all the devotees worshiped Him with the Vedic mantras of the Puruṣa-sūkta, beginning with sahasra-śīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasra-pāt. This veda-stuti should also be introduced, if possible, for installations of Deities. While bathing the Deity, all the priests and devotees must chant this Puruṣa-sūkta and offer the appropriate paraphernalia for worshiping the Deity, such as flowers, fruits, incense, ārati paraphernalia, naivedya, vastra and ornaments. All the devotees worshiped Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu in this way, and the Lord remained in ecstasy for seven praharas, or twenty-one hours. He took this opportunity to show the devotees that He is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, who is the source of all other incarnations, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.8): ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate. All the different forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or viṣṇu-tattva, emanate from the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu exposed all the private desires of the devotees, and thus all of them became fully confident that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Some devotees call this exhibition of ecstasy by the Lord sāta-prahariyā bhāva, or “the ecstasy of twenty-one hours,” and others call it mahābhāva-prakāśa or mahā-prakāśa. There is a description of this sāta-prahariyā bhāva in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Madhya-khaṇḍa, chapter nine, which mentions that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu blessed a maidservant named Duḥkhī with the name Sukhī. He called for Kholāvecā Śrīdhara and showed him His mahā-prakāśa. Then He called for Murāri Gupta and showed him His feature as Lord Rāmacandra. He offered His blessings to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, and at this time He also asked Advaita Prabhu to explain the Bhagavad-gītā as it is (gītāra satya-pāṭha) and showed special favor to Mukunda.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.19

↗
varāha-āveśa hailā murāri-bhavane tāṅra skandhe caḍi’ prabhu nācilā aṅgane
[varaaha-aavesha hailaa muraari-bhavane taanra skandhe chadi’ prabhu naachilaa angane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
varāha-āveśa hailā murāri-bhavane tāṅra skandhe caḍi’ prabhu nācilā aṅgane
One day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu felt the ecstasy of the boar incarnation and got up on the shoulders of Murāri Gupta. Thus they both danced in Murāri Gupta’s courtyard.

One day Caitanya Mahāprabhu began to cry out, “Śūkara! Śūkara!” Thus crying out for the boar incarnation of the Lord, He assumed His form as the boar incarnation and got up on the shoulders of Murāri Gupta. He carried a small gāḍu, a small waterpot with a nozzle, and thus He symbolically picked up the earth from the depths of the ocean, for this is the pastime of Lord Varāha.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.20

↗
tabe śuklāmbarera kaila taṇḍula-bhakṣaṇa ‘harer nāma’ ślokera kaila artha vivaraṇa
[tabe shuklaambarera kaila tandula-bhakshana ‘harer naama’ shlokera kaila artha vivarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe śuklāmbarera kaila taṇḍula-bhakṣaṇa ‘harer nāma’ ślokera kaila artha vivaraṇa
After this incident the Lord ate raw rice given by Śuklāmbara Brahmacārī and explained very elaborately the import of the “harer nāma” śloka mentioned in the Bṛhan-nāradīya Purāṇa.

Śuklāmbara Brahmacārī resided in Navadvīpa on the bank of the Ganges. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was dancing in ecstasy, he approached the Lord with a begging bag containing rice. The Lord was so pleased with His devotee that He immediately snatched the bag and began to eat the raw rice. No one forbade Him, and thus He finished the entire supply of rice.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.21

↗
harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā
[harer naama harer naama harer naamaiva kevalam kalau naasty eva naasty eva naasty eva gatir anyathaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā
“ ‘In this Age of Kali there is no other means, no other means, no other means for self-realization than chanting the holy name, chanting the holy name, chanting the holy name of Lord Hari.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.22

↗
kali-kāle nāma-rūpe kṛṣṇa-avatāra nāma haite haya sarva-jagat-nistāra
[kali-kaale naama-roope krishna-avataara naama haite haya sarva-jagat-nistaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kali-kāle nāma-rūpe kṛṣṇa-avatāra nāma haite haya sarva-jagat-nistāra
“In this Age of Kali, the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, is the incarnation of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Simply by chanting the holy name, one associates with the Lord directly. Anyone who does this is certainly delivered.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.23

↗
dārḍhya lāgi’ ‘harer nāma’-ukti tina-vāra jaḍa loka bujhāite punaḥ ‘eva’-kāra
[daardhya laagi’ ‘harer naama’-ukti tina-vaara jada loka bujhaaite punah ‘eva’-kaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dārḍhya lāgi’ ‘harer nāma’-ukti tina-vāra jaḍa loka bujhāite punaḥ ‘eva’-kāra
“This verse repeats the word ‘eva’ [‘certainly’] three times for emphasis, and it also three times repeats ‘harer nāma’ [‘the holy name of the Lord’], just to make common people understand.

To emphasize something to an ordinary person, one may repeat it three times, just as one might say, “You must do this! You must do this! You must do this!” Thus the Bṛhan-nāradīya Purāṇa repeatedly emphasizes the chanting of the holy name so that people may take it seriously and thus free themselves from the clutches of māyā. It is our practical experience in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement all over the world that many millions of people are factually coming to the spiritual stage of life simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra regularly, according to the prescribed principles. Therefore our request to all our students is that they daily chant at least sixteen rounds of this harer nāma mahā-mantra offenselessly, following the regulative principles. Thus their success will be assured without a doubt.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.24

↗
‘kevala’-śabde punarapi niścaya-karaṇa jñāna-yoga-tapa-karma-ādi nivāraṇa
[‘kevala’-shabde punarapi nishchaya-karana jnaana-yoga-tapa-karma-aadi nivaarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘kevala’-śabde punarapi niścaya-karaṇa jñāna-yoga-tapa-karma-ādi nivāraṇa
“The use of the word ‘kevala’ [‘only’] prohibits all other processes, such as the cultivation of knowledge, practice of mystic yoga, or performance of austerities and fruitive activities.

Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement stresses the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra only, whereas those who do not know the secret of success for this Age of Kali unnecessarily indulge in the cultivation of knowledge, the practice of mystic yoga or the performance of fruitive activities or useless austerities. They are simply wasting their time and misleading their followers. When we point this out very plainly to an audience, members of opposing groups become angry at us. But according to the injunctions of the śāstras, we cannot make compromises with these so-called jñānīs, yogīs, karmīs and tapasvīs. When they say they are as good as we are, we must say that only we are good and that they are not good. This is not our obstinacy; it is the injunction of the śāstras. We must not deviate from the injunctions of the śāstras. This is confirmed in the next verse of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.25

↗
anyathā ye māne, tāra nāhika nistāra nāhi, nāhi, nāhi — e tina ‘eva’-kāra
[anyathaa ye maane, taara naahika nistaara naahi, naahi, naahi — e tina ‘eva’-kaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
anyathā ye māne, tāra nāhika nistāra nāhi, nāhi, nāhi — e tina ‘eva’-kāra
“This verse clearly states that anyone who accepts any other path cannot be delivered. This is the reason for the triple repetition ‘nothing else, nothing else, nothing else,’ which emphasizes the real process of self-realization.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.26

↗
tṛṇa haite nīca hañā sadā labe nāma āpani nirabhimānī, anye dibe māna
[trina haite neecha hanaa sadaa labe naama aapani nirabhimaanee, anye dibe maana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tṛṇa haite nīca hañā sadā labe nāma āpani nirabhimānī, anye dibe māna
“To chant the holy name always, one should be humbler than the grass in the street and devoid of all desire for personal honor, but one should offer others all respectful obeisances.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.27

↗
taru-sama sahiṣṇutā vaiṣṇava karibe bhartsana-tāḍane kāke kichu nā balibe
[taru-sama sahishnutaa vaishnava karibe bhartsana-taadane kaake kichu naa balibe]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
taru-sama sahiṣṇutā vaiṣṇava karibe bhartsana-tāḍane kāke kichu nā balibe
“A devotee engaged in chanting the holy name of the Lord should practice forbearance like that of a tree. Even if rebuked or chastised, he should not say anything to others to retaliate.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.28

↗
kāṭileha taru yena kichu nā bolaya śukāiyā mare, tabu jala nā māgaya
[kaatileha taru yena kichu naa bolaya shukaaiyaa mare, tabu jala naa maagaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāṭileha taru yena kichu nā bolaya śukāiyā mare, tabu jala nā māgaya
“For even if one cuts a tree, it never protests, and even if it is drying up and dying, it does not ask anyone for water.

This practice of forbearance (taror iva sahiṣṇunā) is very difficult, but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, the quality of forbearance automatically develops. A person advanced in spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra need not practice to develop it separately, for a devotee develops all good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra regularly.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.29

↗
ei-mata vaiṣṇava kāre kichu nā māgiba ayācita-vṛtti, kiṁvā śāka-phala khāiba
[ei-mata vaishnava kaare kichu naa maagiba ayaachita-vritti, kimvaa shaaka-phala khaaiba]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-mata vaiṣṇava kāre kichu nā māgiba ayācita-vṛtti, kiṁvā śāka-phala khāiba
“Thus a Vaiṣṇava should not ask anything from anyone else. If someone gives him something without being asked, he should accept it, but if nothing comes, a Vaiṣṇava should be satisfied to eat whatever vegetables and fruits are easily available.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.30

↗
sadā nāma la-iba, yathā-lābhete santoṣa eita ācāra kare bhakti-dharma-poṣa
[sadaa naama la-iba, yathaa-laabhete santosha eita aachaara kare bhakti-dharma-posha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sadā nāma la-iba, yathā-lābhete santoṣa eita ācāra kare bhakti-dharma-poṣa
“One should strictly follow the principle of always chanting the holy name, and one should be satisfied with whatever he gets easily. Such devotional behavior solidly maintains one’s devotional service.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.31

↗
tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā amāninā māna-dena kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ
[trinaad api su-neechena taror iva sahishnunaa amaaninaa maana-dena keertaneeyah sadaa harih]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā amāninā māna-dena kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ
“One who thinks himself lower than the grass, who is more tolerant than a tree, and who does not expect personal honor yet is always prepared to give all respect to others can very easily always chant the holy name of the Lord.”

The grass is specifically mentioned in this verse because everyone tramples upon it yet the grass never protests. This example indicates that a spiritual master or leader should not be proud of his position; being always humbler than an ordinary common man, he should go on preaching the cult of Caitanya Mahāprabhu by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.32

↗
ūrdhva-bāhu kari’ kahoṅ, śuna, sarva-loka nāma-sūtre gāṅthi’ para kaṇṭhe ei śloka
[oordhva-baahu kari’ kahon, shuna, sarva-loka naama-sootre gaanthi’ para kanthe ei shloka]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ūrdhva-bāhu kari’ kahoṅ, śuna, sarva-loka nāma-sūtre gāṅthi’ para kaṇṭhe ei śloka
Raising my hands, I declare, “Everyone please hear me! String this verse on the thread of the holy name and wear it on your neck for continuous remembrance.”

When chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, in the beginning one may commit many offenses, which are called nāmābhāsa and nāma-aparādha. In this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Kṛṣṇa by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Therefore one must chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra according to the principles of the above verse, tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā. One should note in this connection that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. The words “Hare Kṛṣṇa” should be very distinctly pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue. Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it seriously. Therefore the author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, advises everyone to keep this verse always strung about his neck.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.33

↗
prabhu-ājñāya kara ei śloka ācaraṇa avaśya pāibe tabe śrī-kṛṣṇa-caraṇa
[prabhu-aajnaaya kara ei shloka aacharana avashya paaibe tabe shree-krishna-charana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu-ājñāya kara ei śloka ācaraṇa avaśya pāibe tabe śrī-kṛṣṇa-caraṇa
One must strictly follow the principles given by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu in this verse. If one simply follows in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya and the Gosvāmīs, certainly he will achieve the ultimate goal of life, the lotus feet of Śrī Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.34

↗
tabe prabhu śrīvāsera gṛhe nirantara rātre saṅkīrtana kaila eka saṁvatsara
[tabe prabhu shreevaasera grihe nirantara raatre sankeertana kaila eka samvatsara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe prabhu śrīvāsera gṛhe nirantara rātre saṅkīrtana kaila eka saṁvatsara
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu regularly led congregational chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra in the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura every night for one full year.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.35

↗
kapāṭa diyā kīrtana kare parama āveśe pāṣaṇḍī hāsite āise, nā pāya praveśe
[kapaata diyaa keertana kare parama aaveshe paashandee haasite aaise, naa paaya praveshe]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kapāṭa diyā kīrtana kare parama āveśe pāṣaṇḍī hāsite āise, nā pāya praveśe
This ecstatic chanting was performed with the doors closed so that nonbelievers who came to make fun could not gain entrance.

Chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra is open to everyone, but sometimes nonbelievers come to disturb the ceremony of chanting. It is indicated herein that under such circumstances the temple doors should be closed. Only bona fide chanters should be admitted; others should not. But when there is large-scale congregational chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, we keep our temples open for everyone to join, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu this policy has given good results.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.36

↗
kīrtana śuni’ bāhire tārā jvali’ puḍi’ mare śrīvāsere duḥkha dite nānā yukti kare
[keertana shuni’ baahire taaraa jvali’ pudi’ mare shreevaasere duhkha dite naanaa yukti kare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kīrtana śuni’ bāhire tārā jvali’ puḍi’ mare śrīvāsere duḥkha dite nānā yukti kare
Thus the nonbelievers almost burned to ashes and died out of envy. To retaliate, they planned various ways to give trouble to Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.37-38

↗
eka-dina vipra, nāma — ‘gopāla cāpāla’ pāṣaṇḍi-pradhāna sei durmukha, vācālabhavānī-pūjāra saba sāmagrī lañā rātre śrīvāsera dvāre sthāna lepāñā
[eka-dina vipra, naama — ‘gopaala chaapaala’ paashandi-pradhaana sei durmukha, vaachaalabhavaanee-poojaara saba saamagree lanaa raatre shreevaasera dvaare sthaana lepaanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka-dina vipra, nāma — ‘gopāla cāpāla’ pāṣaṇḍi-pradhāna sei durmukha, vācālabhavānī-pūjāra saba sāmagrī lañā rātre śrīvāsera dvāre sthāna lepāñā
One night while kīrtana was going on inside Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s house, a brāhmaṇa named Gopāla Cāpāla, the chief of the nonbelievers, who was talkative and very rough in his speech, placed all the paraphernalia for worshiping the goddess Durgā outside Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s door.

This brāhmaṇa, Gopāla Cāpāla, wanted to defame Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura by proving that he was actually a śākta, or a worshiper of Bhavānī, the goddess Durgā, but was externally posing as a Vaiṣṇava. In Bengal there is perpetual competition between the devotees of goddess Kālī and the devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Generally Bengalis, especially those who are meat-eaters and drunkards, are very much attached to worshiping the goddesses Durgā, Kālī, Śītalā and Caṇḍī. Such devotees, who are known as śāktas, or worshipers of the śakti-tattva, are always envious of Vaiṣṇavas. Since Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura was a well-known and respected Vaiṣṇava in Navadvīpa, Gopāla Cāpāla wanted to reduce his prestige by bringing him down to the platform of the śāktas. Therefore outside Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s door he placed various paraphernalia for worshiping Bhavānī, the wife of Lord Śiva, such as a red flower, a plantain leaf, a pot of wine, and reddish sandalwood paste. In the morning, when Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura saw all this paraphernalia in front of his door, he called for the respectable gentlemen of the neighborhood and showed them that at night he was worshiping Bhavānī. Very sorry, these gentlemen called for a sweeper to cleanse the place and purify it by sprinkling water and cow dung there. This incident concerning Gopāla Cāpāla is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhāgavata.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.39

↗
kalāra pāta upare thuila oḍa-phula haridrā, sindūra āra rakta-candana, taṇḍula
[kalaara paata upare thuila oda-phula haridraa, sindoora aara rakta-chandana, tandula]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kalāra pāta upare thuila oḍa-phula haridrā, sindūra āra rakta-candana, taṇḍula
On the upper portion of a plantain leaf he placed such paraphernalia for worship as oḍa-phula, turmeric, vermilion, red sandalwood and rice.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.40

↗
madya-bhāṇḍa-pāśe dhari’ nija-ghare gela prātaḥ-kāle śrīvāsa tāhā ta’ dekhila
[madya-bhaanda-paashe dhari’ nija-ghare gela praatah-kaale shreevaasa taahaa ta’ dekhila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
madya-bhāṇḍa-pāśe dhari’ nija-ghare gela prātaḥ-kāle śrīvāsa tāhā ta’ dekhila
He placed a pot of wine beside all this, and in the morning when Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura opened his door he saw this paraphernalia.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.41

↗
baḍa baḍa loka saba ānila bolāiyā sabāre kahe śrīvāsa hāsiyā hāsiyā
[bada bada loka saba aanila bolaaiyaa sabaare kahe shreevaasa haasiyaa haasiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
baḍa baḍa loka saba ānila bolāiyā sabāre kahe śrīvāsa hāsiyā hāsiyā
Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura called for all the respectable gentlemen of the neighborhood and smilingly addressed them as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.42

↗
nitya rātre kari āmi bhavānī-pūjana āmāra mahimā dekha, brāhmaṇa-sajjana
[nitya raatre kari aami bhavaanee-poojana aamaara mahimaa dekha, braahmana-sajjana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nitya rātre kari āmi bhavānī-pūjana āmāra mahimā dekha, brāhmaṇa-sajjana
“Gentlemen, every night I worship the goddess Bhavānī. Since the paraphernalia for the worship is present here, now all you respectable brāhmaṇas and members of the higher castes can understand my position.”

According to the Vedic system there are four castes — the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras — and below them are the pañcamas (literally, “members of the fifth group”), who are lower than the śūdras. The higher castes — the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas and even the vaiśyas — were known as brāhmaṇa-saj-jana. The brāhmaṇas especially were known as saj-jana, or respectable gentlemen who guided the entire society. If there were disputes in the village, people would approach these respectable brāhmaṇas to settle them. Now it is very difficult to find such brāhmaṇas and saj-janas, and thus every village and town is so disrupted that there is no peace and happiness anywhere. To revive a fully cultured civilization, the scientific division of society into brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras must be introduced all over the world. Unless some people are trained as brāhmaṇas, there cannot be peace in human society.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.43

↗
tabe saba śiṣṭa-loka kare hāhākāra aiche karma hethā kaila kon durācāra
[tabe saba shishta-loka kare haahaakaara aiche karma hethaa kaila kon duraachaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe saba śiṣṭa-loka kare hāhākāra aiche karma hethā kaila kon durācāra
Then all the assembled gentlemen exclaimed, “What is this? What is this? Who has performed such mischievous activities? Who is that sinful man?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.44

↗
hāḍike āniyā saba dūra karāila jala-gomaya diyā sei sthāna lepāila
[haadike aaniyaa saba doora karaaila jala-gomaya diyaa sei sthaana lepaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
hāḍike āniyā saba dūra karāila jala-gomaya diyā sei sthāna lepāila
They called for a sweeper [hāḍi], who threw all the items of worship far away and cleansed the place by mopping it with a mixture of water and cow dung.

The men in Vedic society who engage in public sanitary activities like picking up stool and sweeping the street are called hāḍis. Sometimes they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession, yet such hāḍis also have the right to become devotees. This is established by Śrī Bhagavad-gītā (9.32), where the Lord declares: māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye ’pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥstriyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās te ’pi yānti parāṁ gatim “O son of Pṛthā, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth — women, vaiśyas [merchants], and śūdras [workers] — can attain the supreme destination.” There are many untouchables of the lower caste in India, but according to Vaiṣṇava principles everyone is welcome to accept this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement on the spiritual platform of life and thus be freed from trouble. Neither equality nor fraternity is possible on the material platform. When Lord Caitanya declares tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā, He indicates that one must be above the material conception of life. When one thoroughly understands that he is not the material body but a spiritual soul, he is even humbler than a man of the lower castes, for he is spiritually elevated. Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nīcatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahiṣṇutva, forbearance. Being situated in devotional service, not caring for the material conception of life, is called amānitva, indifference to material respect; yet a devotee thus situated is called māna-da, for he is prepared to give honor to others without hesitation. Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables, but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material adjustment. That is not possible. Unless one fully realizes that he is not the body but is a spiritual soul, there is no question of his becoming a hari-jana. Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-up hodgepodge of problems. They are virtually lost in the bewildering network of Māyādevī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.45

↗
tina dina rahi’ sei gopāla-cāpāla sarvāṅge ha-ila kuṣṭha, vahe rakta-dhāra
[tina dina rahi’ sei gopaala-chaapaala sarvaange ha-ila kushtha, vahe rakta-dhaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tina dina rahi’ sei gopāla-cāpāla sarvāṅge ha-ila kuṣṭha, vahe rakta-dhāra
After three days, leprosy attacked Gopāla Cāpāla, and blood oozed from sores all over his body.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.46

↗
sarvāṅga beḍila kīṭe, kāṭe nirantara asahya vedanā, duḥkhe jvalaye antara
[sarvaanga bedila keete, kaate nirantara asahya vedanaa, duhkhe jvalaye antara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarvāṅga beḍila kīṭe, kāṭe nirantara asahya vedanā, duḥkhe jvalaye antara
Incessantly covered with germs and insects biting him all over his body, Gopāla Cāpāla felt unbearable pain. His entire body burned in distress.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.47

↗
gaṅgā-ghāṭe vṛkṣa-tale rahe ta’ vasiyā eka dina bale kichu prabhuke dekhiyā
[gangaa-ghaate vriksha-tale rahe ta’ vasiyaa eka dina bale kichu prabhuke dekhiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gaṅgā-ghāṭe vṛkṣa-tale rahe ta’ vasiyā eka dina bale kichu prabhuke dekhiyā
Since leprosy is an infectious disease, Gopāla Cāpāla left the village to sit down on the bank of the Ganges underneath a tree. One day, however, he saw Caitanya Mahāprabhu passing by and spoke to Him as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.48

↗
grāma-sambandhe āmi tomāra mātula bhāginā, mui kuṣṭha-vyādhite hañāchi vyākula
[graama-sambandhe aami tomaara maatula bhaaginaa, mui kushtha-vyaadhite hanaachi vyaakula]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
grāma-sambandhe āmi tomāra mātula bhāginā, mui kuṣṭha-vyādhite hañāchi vyākula
“My dear nephew, I am Your maternal uncle in our village relationship. Please see how greatly this attack of leprosy has afflicted me.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.49

↗
loka saba uddhārite tomāra avatāra muñi baḍa dukhī, more karaha uddhāra
[loka saba uddhaarite tomaara avataara muni bada dukhee, more karaha uddhaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
loka saba uddhārite tomāra avatāra muñi baḍa dukhī, more karaha uddhāra
“As an incarnation of God, You are delivering so many fallen souls. I am also a greatly unhappy fallen soul. Kindly deliver me by Your mercy.”

It appears that although Gopāla Cāpāla was sinful, talkative and insulting, he nevertheless had the qualification of simplicity. Thus he believed Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who had come to deliver all fallen souls, and he appealed for his own deliverance, seeking the mercy of the Lord. He did not know, however, that the deliverance of the fallen does not consist of curing their bodily diseases, although it is also a fact that when a man is delivered from the material clutches his material bodily diseases are automatically cured. Gopāla Cāpāla simply wanted to be delivered from the bodily sufferings of leprosy, but Śrī Caitanya, although accepting his sincere appeal, wanted to inform him of the real cause of suffering.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.50

↗
eta śuni’ mahāprabhura ha-ila kruddha mana krodhāveśe bale tāre tarjana-vacana
[eta shuni’ mahaaprabhura ha-ila kruddha mana krodhaaveshe bale taare tarjana-vachana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta śuni’ mahāprabhura ha-ila kruddha mana krodhāveśe bale tāre tarjana-vacana
Hearing this, Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared greatly angry, and in that angry mood He spoke some words chastising him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.51

↗
āre pāpi, bhakta-dveṣi, tore na uddhārimu koṭi-janma ei mate kīḍāya khāoyāimu
[aare paapi, bhakta-dveshi, tore na uddhaarimu koti-janma ei mate keedaaya khaaoyaaimu]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āre pāpi, bhakta-dveṣi, tore na uddhārimu koṭi-janma ei mate kīḍāya khāoyāimu
“O sinful person, envious of pure devotees, I shall not deliver you! Rather, I shall have you bitten by these germs for many millions of years.

We should note herein that all our sufferings in this material world, especially from disease, are due to our past sinful activities. And of all sinful activities, actions directed against a pure devotee out of sheer envy are considered extremely severe. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted Gopāla Cāpāla to understand the cause of his suffering. Any person who disturbs a pure devotee engaged in broadcasting the holy name of the Lord is certainly punished like Gopāla Cāpāla. This is the instruction of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. As we shall see, one who offends a pure devotee can never satisfy Caitanya Mahāprabhu unless and until he sincerely regrets his offense and thus rectifies it.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.52

↗
śrīvāse karāili tui bhavānī-pūjana koṭi janma habe tora raurave patana
[shreevaase karaaili tui bhavaanee-poojana koti janma habe tora raurave patana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāse karāili tui bhavānī-pūjana koṭi janma habe tora raurave patana
“You have made Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura appear to have been worshiping the goddess Bhavānī. Simply for this offense, you will have to fall down into hellish life for ten million births.

There are many tantric followers who, wishing to eat meat and drink wine, practice the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavānī in a crematorium. Such fools also consider this bhavānī-pūjā to be as good as worship of Lord Kṛṣṇa in devotional service. But such abominable tantric activities performed by so-called svāmīs and yogīs are herein condemned by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He declares that such bhavānī-pūjā for drinking wine and eating meat quickly plunges one into hellish life. The method of worship itself is already hellish, and its results must also be hellish and nothing more. Many rascals say that whatever way one accepts, one will ultimately reach Brahman. Yet we can see from this verse how such persons reach Brahman. Brahman spreads everywhere, but appreciation of Brahman in different objects leads to different results. In the Bhagavad-gītā (4.11) the Lord says, ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham: “I reward everyone according to his surrender unto Me.” Māyāvādīs certainly realize Brahman in certain aspects, but realization of Brahman in the aspects of wine, women and meat is not the same realization of Brahman that devotees achieve by chanting, dancing and eating prasādam. Māyāvādī philosophers, being educated in paltry knowledge, think all sorts of Brahman realization one and the same and do not consider varieties. But although Kṛṣṇa is everywhere, by His inconceivable potency He is simultaneously not everywhere. Thus the Brahman realization of the tantric cult is not the same Brahman realization as that of pure devotees. Unless one reaches the highest point of Brahman realization, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he is punishable. All people except Kṛṣṇa conscious devotees are to some proportion pāṣaṇḍīs,or demons, and thus they are punishable by the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, as stated below.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.53

↗
pāṣaṇḍī saṁhārite mora ei avatāra pāṣaṇḍī saṁhāri’ bhakti karimu pracāra
[paashandee samhaarite mora ei avataara paashandee samhaari’ bhakti karimu prachaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāṣaṇḍī saṁhārite mora ei avatāra pāṣaṇḍī saṁhāri’ bhakti karimu pracāra
“I have appeared in this incarnation to kill the demons [pāṣaṇḍīs] and, after killing them, to preach the cult of devotional service.”

Lord Caitanya’s mission is the same as that of Lord Kṛṣṇa, which He states in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.7-8): yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārataabhyutthānam adharmasya tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtāmdharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya sambhavāmi yuge yuge “Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion — at that time I descend Myself. In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium.” As explained here, the real purpose of an incarnation of Godhead is to kill the atheists and maintain the devotees. He does not say, like so many rascal incarnations, that atheists and devotees are on the same platform. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, or Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the real Personality of Godhead, does not advocate such an idea. Atheists are punishable, whereas devotees are to be protected. To maintain this principle is the mission of all avatāras, or incarnations. One must therefore identify an incarnation by His activities, not by popular votes or mental concoctions. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave protection to devotees and killed many demons in the course of His preaching work. He specifically mentioned that the Māyāvādī philosophers are the greatest demons. Therefore He warned all others not to hear the Māyāvāda philosophy: māyāvādi-bhāṣya śunile haya sarva-nāśa. Simply by hearing the Māyāvāda interpretation of the śāstras, one is doomed (Cc. Madhya 6.169).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.54

↗
eta bali’ gelā prabhu karite gaṅgā-snāna sei pāpī duḥkha bhoge, nā yāya parāṇa
[eta bali’ gelaa prabhu karite gangaa-snaana sei paapee duhkha bhoge, naa yaaya paraana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ gelā prabhu karite gaṅgā-snāna sei pāpī duḥkha bhoge, nā yāya parāṇa
After saying this, the Lord left to take His bath in the Ganges, and that sinful man did not give up his life but continued to suffer.

It appears that an offender to a Vaiṣṇava continues to suffer and does not give up his life. We have actually seen that a great vaiṣṇava-aparādhī continuously suffered so much that it was difficult for him to move, and yet he did not die.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.55-56

↗
sannyāsa kariyā yabe prabhu nīlācale gelā tathā haite yabe kuliyā grāme āilātabe sei pāpī prabhura la-ila śaraṇa hita upadeśa kaila ha-iyā karuṇa
[sannyaasa kariyaa yabe prabhu neelaachale gelaa tathaa haite yabe kuliyaa graame aailaatabe sei paapee prabhura la-ila sharana hita upadesha kaila ha-iyaa karuna]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sannyāsa kariyā yabe prabhu nīlācale gelā tathā haite yabe kuliyā grāme āilātabe sei pāpī prabhura la-ila śaraṇa hita upadeśa kaila ha-iyā karuṇa
When Śrī Caitanya, after accepting the renounced order of life, went to Jagannātha Purī and then came back to the village of Kuliyā, upon His return that sinful man took shelter at the Lord’s lotus feet. The Lord, being merciful to him, gave him instructions for his benefit.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, in his Anubhāṣya, has given the following note in connection with the village Kuliyā. The village originally known as Kuliyā has developed into what is now the city of Navadvīpa. In various authorized books like the Bhaktiratnākara, Caitanya-carita-mahākāvya, Caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭaka and Caitanya-bhāgavata it is mentioned that the village of Kuliyā is on the western side of the Ganges. Even now, within the area known as Koladvīpa, there is a place known as kuliāra gañja and a place called kuliāra daha, both within the jurisdiction of the present municipality of Navadvīpa. In the time of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the two villages on the western side of the Ganges named Kuliyā and Pāhāḍapura both belonged to the jurisdiction of Bāhiradvīpa. At that time the place on the eastern side of the Ganges now known as Antardvīpa was known as Navadvīpa. At that time the place on the eastern side of the Ganges now known as Antardvīpa was known as Navadvīpa. At Śrī Māyāpur that place is still known as Dvīpera Māṭha. There is another place of the name Kuliyā near Kāṅcaḍāpāḍā, but it is not the same Kuliyā mentioned here. It cannot be accepted as aparādha-bhañjanera pāṭa, or the place where the offense was excused, for that occurred in the above-mentioned Kuliyā on the western side of the Ganges. For business reasons many envious persons oppose excavation of the real place, and sometimes they advertise unauthorized places as the authorized one.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.57-58

↗
śrīvāsa paṇḍitera sthāne āche aparādha tathā yāha, teṅho yadi karena prasādatabe tora habe ei pāpa-vimocana yadi punaḥ aiche nāhi kara ācaraṇa
[shreevaasa panditera sthaane aache aparaadha tathaa yaaha, tenho yadi karena prasaadatabe tora habe ei paapa-vimochana yadi punah aiche naahi kara aacharana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāsa paṇḍitera sthāne āche aparādha tathā yāha, teṅho yadi karena prasādatabe tora habe ei pāpa-vimocana yadi punaḥ aiche nāhi kara ācaraṇa
“You have committed an offense at the lotus feet of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura,” the Lord said. “First you must go there and beg for his mercy, and then if he gives you his blessings and you do not commit such sins again, you will be freed from these reactions.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.59

↗
tabe vipra la-ila āsi śrīvāsa śaraṇa tāṅhāra kṛpāya haila pāpa-vimocana
[tabe vipra la-ila aasi shreevaasa sharana taanhaara kripaaya haila paapa-vimochana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe vipra la-ila āsi śrīvāsa śaraṇa tāṅhāra kṛpāya haila pāpa-vimocana
Then the brāhmaṇa, Gopāla Cāpāla, went to Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura and took shelter of his lotus feet, and by Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s mercy he was freed from all sinful reactions.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.60

↗
āra eka vipra āila kīrtana dekhite dvāre kapāṭa, — nā pāila bhitare yāite
[aara eka vipra aaila keertana dekhite dvaare kapaata, — naa paaila bhitare yaaite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra eka vipra āila kīrtana dekhite dvāre kapāṭa, — nā pāila bhitare yāite
Another brāhmaṇa came to see the kīrtana performance, but the door was closed, and he could not enter the hall.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.61

↗
phiri’ gela vipra ghare mane duḥkha pāñā āra dina prabhuke kahe gaṅgāya lāga pāñā
[phiri’ gela vipra ghare mane duhkha paanaa aara dina prabhuke kahe gangaaya laaga paanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
phiri’ gela vipra ghare mane duḥkha pāñā āra dina prabhuke kahe gaṅgāya lāga pāñā
He returned home with an unhappy mind, but on the next day he met Lord Caitanya on the bank of the Ganges and spoke to Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.62

↗
śāpiba tomāre muñi, pāñāchi mano-duḥkha paitā chiṇḍiyā śāpe pracaṇḍa durmukha
[shaapiba tomaare muni, paanaachi mano-duhkha paitaa chindiyaa shaape prachanda durmukha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śāpiba tomāre muñi, pāñāchi mano-duḥkha paitā chiṇḍiyā śāpe pracaṇḍa durmukha
That brāhmaṇa was expert in talking harshly and cursing others. Thus he broke his sacred thread and declared, “I shall now curse You, for Your behavior has greatly aggrieved me.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.63

↗
saṁsāra-sukha tomāra ha-uka vināśa śāpa śuni’ prabhura citte ha-ila ullāsa
[samsaara-sukha tomaara ha-uka vinaasha shaapa shuni’ prabhura chitte ha-ila ullaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saṁsāra-sukha tomāra ha-uka vināśa śāpa śuni’ prabhura citte ha-ila ullāsa
The brāhmaṇa cursed the Lord, “You shall be bereft of all material happiness!” When the Lord heard this, He felt great jubilation within Himself.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.64

↗
prabhura śāpa-vārtā yei śune śraddhāvān brahma-śāpa haite tāra haya paritrāṇa
[prabhura shaapa-vaartaa yei shune shraddhaavaan brahma-shaapa haite taara haya paritraana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura śāpa-vārtā yei śune śraddhāvān brahma-śāpa haite tāra haya paritrāṇa
Any faithful person who hears of this brāhmaṇa’s cursing Lord Caitanya is delivered from all brahminical curses.

One should know with firm conviction that the Lord, being transcendental, is never subject to any curse or benediction. Only ordinary living entities are subjected to curses and the punishments of Yamarāja. As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is beyond such punishments and benedictions. When one understands this fact with faith and love, he personally becomes free from all curses uttered by brāhmaṇas or anyone else. This incident is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhāgavata.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.65

↗
mukunda-dattere kaila daṇḍa-parasāda khaṇḍila tāhāra cittera saba avasāda
[mukunda-dattere kaila danda-parasaada khandila taahaara chittera saba avasaada]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mukunda-dattere kaila daṇḍa-parasāda khaṇḍila tāhāra cittera saba avasāda
Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu blessed Mukunda Datta with punishment and in that way vanquished all his mental depression.

Mukunda Datta was once forbidden to enter the association of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu because of his mixing with the Māyāvādī impersonalists. When Lord Caitanya manifested His mahā-prakāśa, He called all the devotees one after another and blessed them, while Mukunda Datta stood outside the door. The devotees informed the Lord that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied, “I shall not soon be pleased with Mukunda Datta, for though he explains devotional service among devotees, he then goes to Māyāvādīs to hear from them the Yoga-vāśiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa, which is full of Māyāvāda philosophy. For this I am greatly displeased with him.” Hearing the Lord speak in that way, Mukunda Datta, standing outside, was exceedingly glad that the Lord would at some time be pleased with him, although He was not pleased at that moment. But when the Lord understood that Mukunda Datta was going to give up the association of the Māyāvādīs for good, He was pleased, and He at once called to see Mukunda. Thus He delivered him from the association of the Māyāvādīs and gave him the association of pure devotees.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.66

↗
ācārya-gosāñire prabhu kare guru-bhakti tāhāte ācārya baḍa haya duḥkha-mati
[aachaarya-gosaanire prabhu kare guru-bhakti taahaate aachaarya bada haya duhkha-mati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ācārya-gosāñire prabhu kare guru-bhakti tāhāte ācārya baḍa haya duḥkha-mati
Lord Caitanya respected Advaita Ācārya as His spiritual master, but Advaita Ācārya Prabhu was greatly aggrieved by such behavior.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.67

↗
bhaṅgī kari’ jñāna-mārga karila vyākhyāna krodhāveśe prabhu tāre kaila avajñāna
[bhangee kari’ jnaana-maarga karila vyaakhyaana krodhaaveshe prabhu taare kaila avajnaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhaṅgī kari’ jñāna-mārga karila vyākhyāna krodhāveśe prabhu tāre kaila avajñāna
Thus He whimsically began to explain the path of philosophical speculation, and the Lord, in His anger, seemingly disrespected Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.68

↗
tabe ācārya-gosāñira ānanda ha-ila lajjita ha-iyā prabhu prasāda karila
[tabe aachaarya-gosaanira aananda ha-ila lajjita ha-iyaa prabhu prasaada karila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe ācārya-gosāñira ānanda ha-ila lajjita ha-iyā prabhu prasāda karila
At that time Advaita Ācārya was greatly pleased. The Lord understood this, and He was somewhat ashamed, but He offered Advaita Ācārya His benediction.

Advaita Ācārya was a disciple of Mādhavendra Purī, Īśvara Purī’s spiritual master. Therefore Īśvara Purī, the spiritual master of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, was Advaita Ācārya’s Godbrother. In view of this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu treated Advaita Ācārya as His spiritual master, but Śrī Advaita Ācārya did not like this behavior of Lord Caitanya, for He wanted to be treated as His eternal servant. Advaita Prabhu’s aspiration was to be a servant of the Lord, not His spiritual master. He therefore devised a plan to antagonize the Lord. He began to explain the path of philosophical speculation in the midst of some unfortunate Māyāvādīs, and when Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard about this, He immediately went there and in a very angry mood began to beat Advaita Ācārya. At that time, Advaita Ācārya, greatly pleased, began to dance, saying, “Just see how My desire has now been fulfilled! Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu used to treat Me honorably for so long, but now He is treating Me neglectfully. This is My reward. His affection for Me is so great that He wanted to save Me from the hands of the Māyāvādīs.” Hearing this statement, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was somewhat ashamed, but He was very pleased with Advaita Ācārya.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.69

↗
murāri-gupta-mukhe śuni’ rāma-guṇa-grāma lalāṭe likhila tāṅra ‘rāmadāsa’ nāma
[muraari-gupta-mukhe shuni’ raama-guna-graama lalaate likhila taanra ‘raamadaasa’ naama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
murāri-gupta-mukhe śuni’ rāma-guṇa-grāma lalāṭe likhila tāṅra ‘rāmadāsa’ nāma
Murāri Gupta was a great devotee of Lord Rāmacandra. When Lord Caitanya heard Lord Rāmacandra’s glories from his mouth, He immediately wrote on his forehead “rāmadāsa” [the eternal servant of Lord Rāmacandra].
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.70

↗
śrīdharera lauha-pātre kaila jala-pāna samasta bhaktere dila iṣṭa vara-dāna
[shreedharera lauha-paatre kaila jala-paana samasta bhaktere dila ishta vara-daana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīdharera lauha-pātre kaila jala-pāna samasta bhaktere dila iṣṭa vara-dāna
Once Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the house of Śrīdhara after kīrtana and drank water from his damaged iron pot. Then He bestowed His benediction upon all the devotees according to their desires.

After the mass nagara-saṅkīrtana in protest against the magistrate Chand Kazi, the Kazi was converted to a devotee. Then Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned with His saṅkīrtana party to the house of Śrīdhara, and Chand Kazi followed Him. All the devotees rested there for some time and drank water from Śrīdhara’s damaged iron pot. The Lord accepted the water because the pot belonged to a devotee. Chand Kazi then returned home. The place where they rested is still situated on the northeastern side of Māyāpur, and it is known as kīrtana-viśrāma-sthāna, “the resting place of the kīrtana party.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.71

↗
haridāsa ṭhākurere karila prasāda ācārya-sthāne mātāra khaṇḍāila aparādha
[haridaasa thaakurere karila prasaada aachaarya-sthaane maataara khandaaila aparaadha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
haridāsa ṭhākurere karila prasāda ācārya-sthāne mātāra khaṇḍāila aparādha
After this incident the Lord blessed Haridāsa Ṭhākura and vanquished the offense of His mother at the home of Advaita Ācārya.

On the mahā-prakāśa day, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu embraced Haridāsa Ṭhākura and informed him that he was none other than an incarnation of Prahlāda Mahārāja. When Viśvarūpa took sannyāsa, Śacīmātā thought that Advaita Ācārya had persuaded Him to do so. Therefore she accused Advaita Ācārya of this, which was an offense at His lotus feet. Later Lord Caitanya induced His mother to take the dust of Advaita Ācārya’s lotus feet, and thus her vaiṣṇava-aparādha was nullified.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.72

↗
bhakta-gaṇe prabhu nāma-mahimā kahila śuniyā paḍuyā tāhāṅ artha-vāda kaila
[bhakta-gane prabhu naama-mahimaa kahila shuniyaa paduyaa taahaan artha-vaada kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhakta-gaṇe prabhu nāma-mahimā kahila śuniyā paḍuyā tāhāṅ artha-vāda kaila
Once when the Lord explained the glories of the holy name to the devotees, some ordinary students who heard Him fashioned their own interpretation.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.73

↗
nāme stuti-vāda śuni’ prabhura haila duḥkha sabāre niṣedhila, — ihāra nā dekhiha mukha
[naame stuti-vaada shuni’ prabhura haila duhkha sabaare nishedhila, — ihaara naa dekhiha mukha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nāme stuti-vāda śuni’ prabhura haila duḥkha sabāre niṣedhila, — ihāra nā dekhiha mukha
When a student interpreted the glories of the holy name as a prayer of exaggeration, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, greatly unhappy, immediately warned everyone not to see the student’s face henceforward.

Once when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu explained the glories of the transcendental potency of the Lord’s holy name, the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, one unfortunate student said that such glorification of the holy name was an exaggeration in the śāstras to induce people to take to it. In this way the student interpreted the glories of the holy name. This is called artha-vāda, and it is one of the ten offenses at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord. There are many kinds of offenses, but the offense known as nāma-aparādha, an offense at the lotus feet of the holy name, is extremely dangerous. The Lord therefore warned everyone not to see the face of the offender. The Lord immediately took a bath in the Ganges with all His clothes on to teach everyone to avoid such a nāma-aparādha. The holy name is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is no difference between the person God and His holy name. This is the absolute position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one who distinguishes between the Lord and His name is called a pāṣaṇḍī, or nonbeliever, an atheistic demon. Glorification of the holy name is glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should never attempt to distinguish between the Lord and His name or interpret the glories of the holy name as mere exaggerations.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.74

↗
sagaṇe sacele giyā kaila gaṅgā-snāna bhaktira mahimā tāhāṅ karila vyākhyāna
[sagane sachele giyaa kaila gangaa-snaana bhaktira mahimaa taahaan karila vyaakhyaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sagaṇe sacele giyā kaila gaṅgā-snāna bhaktira mahimā tāhāṅ karila vyākhyāna
Without even removing His garments, Lord Caitanya took a bath in the Ganges with His companions. There He explained the glories of devotional service.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.75

↗
jñāna-karma-yoga-dharme nahe kṛṣṇa vaśa kṛṣṇa-vaśa-hetu eka — prema-bhakti-rasa
[jnaana-karma-yoga-dharme nahe krishna vasha krishna-vasha-hetu eka — prema-bhakti-rasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jñāna-karma-yoga-dharme nahe kṛṣṇa vaśa kṛṣṇa-vaśa-hetu eka — prema-bhakti-rasa
“By following the paths of speculative philosophical knowledge, fruitive activity or mystic yoga to control the senses, one cannot satisfy Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Lord. Unalloyed devotional love for Kṛṣṇa is the only cause for the Lord’s satisfaction.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.76

↗
na sādhayati māṁ yogo na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā
[na saadhayati maam yogo na saankhyam dharma uddhava na svaadhyaayas tapas tyaago yathaa bhaktir mamorjitaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
na sādhayati māṁ yogo na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā
“[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, said:] ‘My dear Uddhava, neither through aṣṭāṅga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities, charity or acceptance of sannyāsa can one satisfy Me as much as by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.’ ”

Karmīs, jñānīs, yogīs, tapasvīs and students of Vedic literature who do not have Kṛṣṇa consciousness simply beat around the bush and do not get any final profit because they have no clear knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Nor do they have faith in approaching Him by discharging devotional service, although everywhere such service is repeatedly emphasized, as it is in this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.14.20). The Bhagavad-gītā (18.55) also declares, bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ: “One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service.” If one wants to understand the Supreme Personality factually, he must take to the path of devotional service and not waste time in profitless philosophical speculation, fruitive activity, mystic yogic practice or severe austerity and penance. Elsewhere in the Bhagavad-gītā (12.5) the Lord confirms, kleśo ’dhikataras teṣām avyaktāsakta-cetasām: “For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome.” People who are attached to the impersonal feature of the Lord are obliged to take great trouble, yet nevertheless they cannot understand the Absolute Truth. As explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.11), brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate. Unless one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original source of both Brahman and Paramātmā, one is still in darkness about the Absolute Truth.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.77

↗
murārike kahe tumi kṛṣṇa vaśa kailā śuniyā murāri śloka kahite lāgilā
[muraarike kahe tumi krishna vasha kailaa shuniyaa muraari shloka kahite laagilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
murārike kahe tumi kṛṣṇa vaśa kailā śuniyā murāri śloka kahite lāgilā
Lord Caitanya then praised Murāri Gupta, saying, “You have satisfied Lord Kṛṣṇa.” Hearing this, Murāri Gupta quoted a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.78

↗
kvāhaṁ daridraḥ pāpīyān kva kṛṣṇaḥ śrī-niketanaḥ brahma-bandhur iti smāhaṁ bāhubhyāṁ parirambhitaḥ
[kvaaham daridrah paapeeyaan kva krishnah shree-niketanah brahma-bandhur iti smaaham baahubhyaam parirambhitah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kvāhaṁ daridraḥ pāpīyān kva kṛṣṇaḥ śrī-niketanaḥ brahma-bandhur iti smāhaṁ bāhubhyāṁ parirambhitaḥ
“ ‘Since I am but a poor, sinful brahma-bandhu, not brahminically qualified although born in a brāhmaṇa family, and You, Lord Kṛṣṇa, are the shelter of the goddess of fortune, it is simply wonderful, my dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, that You have embraced me with Your arms.’ ”

This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.81.16) spoken by Sudāmā Vipra in the presence of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. This and the previous verse quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam clearly indicate that although Kṛṣṇa is so great that it is not possible for anyone to satisfy Him, He exhibits His greatness by being personally satisfied even with one who is unqualified from so many angles of vision. Sudāmā Vipra was born in a family of brāhmaṇas, and he was a learned scholar and a class friend of Kṛṣṇa’s, yet he considered himself unfit to be strictly called a brāhmaṇa. He called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning “one born in a brāhmaṇa family but not brahminically qualified.” Because of His great respect for brāhmaṇas, however, Kṛṣṇa embraced Sudāmā Vipra, although he was not a regular brāhmaṇa but a brahma-bandhu, or friend of a brāhmaṇa family. Murāri Gupta could not be called even a brahma-bandhu because he was born of a vaidya family and according to the social structure was therefore considered a śūdra. But Kṛṣṇa bestowed special mercy upon Murāri Gupta because he was a beloved devotee of the Lord, as stated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The purport of Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura’s elaborate discussion of this subject is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of devotional service to the Lord. The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for satisfying Kṛṣṇa is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who says: yāre dekha, tāre kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’-upadeśaāmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra’ ei deśa “Whomever you meet, instruct him on the teachings of Kṛṣṇa. In this way, on My order, become a spiritual master and deliver the people of this country.” (Cc. Madhya 7.128) Simply trying to follow the orders of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, we speak to the people of the world about Bhagavad-gītā As It Is. This will make us qualified to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.79

↗
eka-dina prabhu saba bhakta-gaṇa lañā saṅkīrtana kari’ vaise śrama-yukta hañā
[eka-dina prabhu saba bhakta-gana lanaa sankeertana kari’ vaise shrama-yukta hanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka-dina prabhu saba bhakta-gaṇa lañā saṅkīrtana kari’ vaise śrama-yukta hañā
One day the Lord performed saṅkīrtana with all His devotees, and when they were greatly fatigued they sat down.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.80

↗
eka āmra-bīja prabhu aṅgane ropila tat-kṣaṇe janmila vṛkṣa bāḍite lāgila
[eka aamra-beeja prabhu angane ropila tat-kshane janmila vriksha baadite laagila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka āmra-bīja prabhu aṅgane ropila tat-kṣaṇe janmila vṛkṣa bāḍite lāgila
The Lord then sowed a mango seed in the yard, and immediately the seed fructified into a tree and began to grow.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.81

↗
dekhite dekhite vṛkṣa ha-ila phalita pākila aneka phala, sabei vismita
[dekhite dekhite vriksha ha-ila phalita paakila aneka phala, sabei vismita]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dekhite dekhite vṛkṣa ha-ila phalita pākila aneka phala, sabei vismita
As people looked on, the tree became fully grown, with fruits that fully ripened. Thus everyone was struck with wonder.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.82

↗
śata dui phala prabhu śīghra pāḍāila prakṣālana kari’ kṛṣṇe bhoga lāgāila
[shata dui phala prabhu sheeghra paadaaila prakshaalana kari’ krishne bhoga laagaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śata dui phala prabhu śīghra pāḍāila prakṣālana kari’ kṛṣṇe bhoga lāgāila
The Lord immediately picked about two hundred fruits, and after washing them He offered them to Kṛṣṇa to eat.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.83

↗
rakta-pīta-varṇa, — nāhi aṣṭhi-valkala eka janera peṭa bhare khāile eka phala
[rakta-peeta-varna, — naahi ashthi-valkala eka janera peta bhare khaaile eka phala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rakta-pīta-varṇa, — nāhi aṣṭhi-valkala eka janera peṭa bhare khāile eka phala
The fruits were all red and yellow, with no seed inside and no skin outside, and eating one fruit would immediately fill a man’s belly.

In India a mango is considered best when it is red and yellow, its seed is very small, its skin is very thin, and it is so palatable that if a person eats one fruit he will be satisfied. The mango is considered the king of all fruits.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.84

↗
dekhiyā santuṣṭa hailā śacīra nandana sabāke khāoyāla āge kariyā bhakṣaṇa
[dekhiyaa santushta hailaa shacheera nandana sabaake khaaoyaala aage kariyaa bhakshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dekhiyā santuṣṭa hailā śacīra nandana sabāke khāoyāla āge kariyā bhakṣaṇa
Seeing the quality of the mangoes, the Lord was greatly satisfied, and thus after eating first, He fed all the other devotees.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.85

↗
aṣṭhi-valkala nāhi, — amṛta-rasamaya eka phala khāile rase udara pūraya
[ashthi-valkala naahi, — amrita-rasamaya eka phala khaaile rase udara pooraya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aṣṭhi-valkala nāhi, — amṛta-rasamaya eka phala khāile rase udara pūraya
The fruits had no seeds or skins. They were full of nectarean juice and were so sweet that a man would be fully satisfied by eating only one.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.86

↗
ei-mata pratidina phale bāra māsa vaiṣṇava khāyena phala, — prabhura ullāsa
[ei-mata pratidina phale baara maasa vaishnava khaayena phala, — prabhura ullaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-mata pratidina phale bāra māsa vaiṣṇava khāyena phala, — prabhura ullāsa
In this way, fruits grew on the tree every day throughout the twelve months of the year, and the Vaiṣṇavas used to eat them, to the Lord’s great satisfaction.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.87

↗
ei saba līlā kare śacīra nandana anya loka nāhi jāne vinā bhakta-gaṇa
[ei saba leelaa kare shacheera nandana anya loka naahi jaane vinaa bhakta-gana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei saba līlā kare śacīra nandana anya loka nāhi jāne vinā bhakta-gaṇa
These are confidential pastimes of the son of Śacī. Other than devotees, no one knows of this incident.

Nondevotees cannot believe this incident, yet the place where the tree grew still exists in Māyāpur. It is called Āmra-ghaṭṭa or Āma-ghāṭā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.88

↗
ei mata bāra-māsa kīrtana-avasāne āmra-mahotsava prabhu kare dine dine
[ei mata baara-maasa keertana-avasaane aamra-mahotsava prabhu kare dine dine]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei mata bāra-māsa kīrtana-avasāne āmra-mahotsava prabhu kare dine dine
In this way the Lord performed saṅkīrtana every day, and at the end of saṅkīrtana there was a mango-eating festival every day for twelve months.

On principle, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu would distribute prasādam at the end of kīrtana performances. Similarly, the members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement must distribute some prasādam to the audience after performing kīrtana.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.89

↗
kīrtana karite prabhu āila megha-gaṇa āpana-icchāya kaila megha nivāraṇa
[keertana karite prabhu aaila megha-gana aapana-ichchaaya kaila megha nivaarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kīrtana karite prabhu āila megha-gaṇa āpana-icchāya kaila megha nivāraṇa
Once while Caitanya Mahāprabhu was performing kīrtana, clouds assembled in the sky, and the Lord, by His own will, immediately stopped them from pouring rain.

In this connection Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura says that once when Lord Caitanya was performing saṅkīrtana a short way from the village, some clouds appeared overhead. By the supreme will of the Lord, the clouds were asked to disperse, and they did. Because of this incident, that place is still known as Meghera-cara. Since the course of the Ganges has now changed, the village of the name Belapukhuriyā, which was formerly situated in a different place, called Tāraṇavāsa, has now become known as Meghera-cara. The Madhya-khaṇḍa of Śrīla Locana dāsa Ṭhākura’s Caitanya-maṅgala also relates that once at the end of the day, when evening clouds assembled overhead and thundered threateningly, all the Vaiṣṇavas were very much afraid. But the Lord took His karatālas in His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, looking up toward the sky as if to direct the demigods in the higher planets. Thus all the assembled clouds dispersed, and as the sky became clear, with the moon rising, the Lord began dancing very happily with His jubilant and satisfied devotees.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.90

↗
eka-dina prabhu śrīvāsere ājñā dila ‘bṛhat sahasra-nāma’ paḍa, śunite mana haila
[eka-dina prabhu shreevaasere aajnaa dila ‘brihat sahasra-naama’ pada, shunite mana haila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka-dina prabhu śrīvāsere ājñā dila ‘bṛhat sahasra-nāma’ paḍa, śunite mana haila
One day the Lord ordered Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura to read the Bṛhat-sahasra-nāma [the thousand names of Lord Viṣṇu], for He wanted to hear them at that time.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.91

↗
paḍite āilā stave nṛsiṁhera nāma śuniyā āviṣṭa hailā prabhu gauradhāma
[padite aailaa stave nrisimhera naama shuniyaa aavishta hailaa prabhu gauradhaama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paḍite āilā stave nṛsiṁhera nāma śuniyā āviṣṭa hailā prabhu gauradhāma
As he read the thousand names of the Lord, in due course the holy name of Lord Nṛsiṁha appeared. When Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard the holy name of Lord Nṛsiṁha, He became fully absorbed in thought.

The Caitanya-maṅgala, Madhya-khaṇḍa, describes this incident as follows: Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita was performing the śrāddha ceremony for his father, and as is customary, he was hearing the thousand names of Lord Viṣṇu. At that time Gaurahari (Lord Caitanya) appeared on the scene, and He also began to hear the thousand names of Viṣṇu with full satisfaction. When He thus heard the holy name of Lord Nṛsiṁha, Lord Caitanya became absorbed in thought, and He became angry like Nṛsiṁha Prabhu in His angry mood. His eyes became red, His bodily hairs stood on end, all the parts of His body trembled, and He made a thundering sound. All of a sudden He took up a club, and people became greatly afraid, thinking, “We do not know what kind of offense we have now committed!” But then Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu adjusted His thoughts and sat down on His seat.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.92

↗
nṛsiṁha-āveśe prabhu hāte gadā lañā pāṣaṇḍī mārite yāya nagare dhāiyā
[nrisimha-aaveshe prabhu haate gadaa lanaa paashandee maarite yaaya nagare dhaaiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nṛsiṁha-āveśe prabhu hāte gadā lañā pāṣaṇḍī mārite yāya nagare dhāiyā
In the mood of Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, Lord Caitanya ran through the city streets, club in hand, ready to kill all the atheists.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.93

↗
nṛsīṁha-āveśa dekhi’ mahā-tejomaya patha chāḍi’ bhāge loka pāñā baḍa bhaya
[nriseemha-aavesha dekhi’ mahaa-tejomaya patha chaadi’ bhaage loka paanaa bada bhaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nṛsīṁha-āveśa dekhi’ mahā-tejomaya patha chāḍi’ bhāge loka pāñā baḍa bhaya
Seeing Him appearing very fierce in the ecstasy of Lord Nṛsiṁha, people ran from the street and fled here and there, afraid of His anger.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.94

↗
loka-bhaya dekhi’ prabhura bāhya ha-ila śrīvāsa-gṛhete giyā gadā phelāila
[loka-bhaya dekhi’ prabhura baahya ha-ila shreevaasa-grihete giyaa gadaa phelaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
loka-bhaya dekhi’ prabhura bāhya ha-ila śrīvāsa-gṛhete giyā gadā phelāila
Seeing the people so afraid, the Lord came to His external senses and thus returned to the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura and threw away the club.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.95

↗
śrīvāse kahena prabhu kariyā viṣāda loka bhaya pāya, — mora haya aparādha
[shreevaase kahena prabhu kariyaa vishaada loka bhaya paaya, — mora haya aparaadha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāse kahena prabhu kariyā viṣāda loka bhaya pāya, — mora haya aparādha
The Lord became morose and said to Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, “When I adopted the mood of Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, people were greatly afraid. Therefore I stopped, since causing fear among people is an offense.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.96

↗
śrīvāsa balena, — ye tomāra nāma laya tāra koṭi aparādha saba haya kṣaya
[shreevaasa balena, — ye tomaara naama laya taara koti aparaadha saba haya kshaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāsa balena, — ye tomāra nāma laya tāra koṭi aparādha saba haya kṣaya
Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura replied, “Anyone who takes Your holy name vanquishes ten million of his offenses immediately.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.97

↗
aparādha nāhi, kaile lokera nistāra ye tomā’ dekhila, tāra chuṭila saṁsāra
[aparaadha naahi, kaile lokera nistaara ye tomaa’ dekhila, taara chutila samsaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aparādha nāhi, kaile lokera nistāra ye tomā’ dekhila, tāra chuṭila saṁsāra
“There was no offense in Your appearing as Nṛsiṁhadeva. Rather, any man who saw You in that mood was immediately liberated from the bondage of material existence.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.98

↗
eta bali’ śrīvāsa karila sevana tuṣṭa hañā prabhu āilā āpana-bhavana
[eta bali’ shreevaasa karila sevana tushta hanaa prabhu aailaa aapana-bhavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ śrīvāsa karila sevana tuṣṭa hañā prabhu āilā āpana-bhavana
After saying this, Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura worshiped the Lord, who was then greatly satisfied and returned to His own home.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.99

↗
āra dina śiva-bhakta śiva-guṇa gāya prabhura aṅgane nāce, ḍamaru bājāya
[aara dina shiva-bhakta shiva-guna gaaya prabhura angane naache, damaru baajaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra dina śiva-bhakta śiva-guṇa gāya prabhura aṅgane nāce, ḍamaru bājāya
On another day a great devotee of Lord Śiva, chanting of Lord Śiva’s qualities, came to Lord Caitanya’s house, where he began dancing in the courtyard and playing his ḍamaru [a musical instrument].
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.100

↗
maheśa-āveśa hailā śacīra nandana tāra skandhe caḍi nṛtya kaila bahu-kṣaṇa
[mahesha-aavesha hailaa shacheera nandana taara skandhe chadi nritya kaila bahu-kshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
maheśa-āveśa hailā śacīra nandana tāra skandhe caḍi nṛtya kaila bahu-kṣaṇa
Then Lord Caitanya, adopting the mood of Lord Śiva, got on the man’s shoulders, and thus they danced together for a long time.

Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu adopted the mood of Lord Śiva, for He is Śiva also. According to the philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, Lord Śiva is not different from Lord Viṣṇu, but still Lord Śiva is not Lord Viṣṇu, just as yogurt is nothing but milk and yet is not milk nevertheless. One cannot get the benefit of milk by drinking yogurt. Similarly, one cannot get salvation by worshiping Lord Śiva. If one wants salvation, one must worship Lord Viṣṇu. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.4): mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ. Everything is resting on the Lord, for everything is His energy, yet He is not everywhere. Lord Caitanya’s adopting the mood of Lord Śiva is not extraordinary, but one should not therefore think that by worshiping Lord Śiva one is worshiping Lord Caitanya. That would be a mistake.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.101

↗
āra dina eka bhikṣuka āilā māgite prabhura nṛtya dekhi nṛtya lāgila karite
[aara dina eka bhikshuka aailaa maagite prabhura nritya dekhi nritya laagila karite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra dina eka bhikṣuka āilā māgite prabhura nṛtya dekhi nṛtya lāgila karite
On another day a mendicant came to beg alms from the Lord’s house, but when he saw the Lord dancing, he also began to dance.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.102

↗
prabhu-saṅge nṛtya kare parama ullāse prabhu tāre prema dila, prema-rase bhāse
[prabhu-sange nritya kare parama ullaase prabhu taare prema dila, prema-rase bhaase]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu-saṅge nṛtya kare parama ullāse prabhu tāre prema dila, prema-rase bhāse
He danced with the Lord because he was favored by love of Kṛṣṇa. Thus he flowed in the mellows of love of Godhead.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.103

↗
āra dine jyotiṣa sarva-jña eka āila tāhāre sammāna kari’ prabhu praśna kaila
[aara dine jyotisha sarva-jna eka aaila taahaare sammaana kari’ prabhu prashna kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra dine jyotiṣa sarva-jña eka āila tāhāre sammāna kari’ prabhu praśna kaila
On another day an astrologer came who was said to know everything — past, present and future. Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu received him with all honor and put this question before him.

Brāhmaṇas generally used to become astrologers, Āyur-vedic physicians, teachers and priests. Although highly learned and respectable, such brāhmaṇas went from door to door to distribute their knowledge. A brāhmaṇa would first go to a householder’s home to give information about the functions to be performed on a particular tithi, or date, but if there were sickness in the family, the family members would consult the brāhmaṇa as a physician, and the brāhmaṇa would give instruction and some medicine. Often, since the brāhmaṇas were expert in astrology, people would also be greatly inquisitive about their past, present and future. Although the brāhmaṇa appeared at Lord Caitanya’s house as a beggar, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu received him with great respect because he was a qualified brāhmaṇa who knew the astrological science perfectly. Although brāhmaṇas would go door to door just like beggars, they were honored as very respectable guests. This was the system in Hindu society five hundred years ago, during the time of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This system was current even one hundred years ago; even fifty or sixty years ago, when we were children, such brāhmaṇas would visit householders like humble beggars, and people would derive great benefit from the mercy of such brāhmaṇas. The greatest benefit was that a householder could save a great deal of money from being spent on doctor bills because the brāhmaṇas, aside from explaining the past, present and future, could ordinarily cure all kinds of diseases simply by giving instructions and some medicine. Thus no one was bereft of the benefit of a first-class physician, astrologer and priest. The important members of ISKCON should give careful attention to our Dallas school, where children are being taught Sanskrit and English to become perfect brāhmaṇas. If they are actually trained as perfect brāhmaṇas, they can save society from rogues and ruffians; indeed, people can live happily under the protection of qualified brāhmaṇas. Therefore the Bhagavad-gītā (4.13) gives special stress to the division of society (cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karmavibhāgaśaḥ). Unfortunately some people are now claiming to be brāhmaṇas simply by birthright, with no qualifications. Therefore the entire society is in chaos.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.104

↗
ke āchiluṅ āmi pūrva janme kaha gaṇi’ gaṇite lāgilā sarva-jña prabhu-vākya śuni’
[ke aachilun aami poorva janme kaha gani’ ganite laagilaa sarva-jna prabhu-vaakya shuni’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ke āchiluṅ āmi pūrva janme kaha gaṇi’ gaṇite lāgilā sarva-jña prabhu-vākya śuni’
“Please tell Me who I was in My previous birth,” the Lord said. “Please tell Me by your astrological computations.” Hearing the words of the Lord, the astrologer immediately began to calculate.

Through astrology one can know past, present and future. Modern Western astrologers have no knowledge of the past or future, nor can they perfectly say anything about the present. Herein we find, however, that after hearing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s order, the astrologer immediately began his calculations. This was not a facade: he actually knew how to ascertain one’s past life through astrology. A still-existing treatise called the Bhṛgu-saṁhitā describes a system by which anyone can immediately get information about what he was in the past and what he is going to be in the future. The brāhmaṇas who went door to door as if beggars had perfect command of such vast knowledge. Thus the highest knowledge was easily available even to the poorest man in society. The poorest man could inquire from an astrologer about his past, present and future, with no need for business agreements or exorbitant payments. The brāhmaṇa would give him all the benefit of his knowledge without asking remuneration, and the poor man, in return, would offer a handful of rice, or anything he had in his possession, to satisfy the brāhmaṇa. In a perfect human society, perfect knowledge in any science — medical, astrological, ecclesiastical and so on — is available even to the poorest man, with no anxiety over payment. In the present day, however, no one can get justice, medical treatment, astrological help or ecclesiastical enlightenment without money, and since people are generally poor, they are bereft of the benefits of all these great sciences.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.105

↗
gaṇi’ dhyāne dekhe sarva-jña, — mahā-jyotirmaya ananta vaikuṇṭha-brahmāṇḍa — sabāra āśraya
[gani’ dhyaane dekhe sarva-jna, — mahaa-jyotirmaya ananta vaikuntha-brahmaanda — sabaara aashraya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gaṇi’ dhyāne dekhe sarva-jña, — mahā-jyotirmaya ananta vaikuṇṭha-brahmāṇḍa — sabāra āśraya
Through calculation and meditation, the all-knowing astrologer saw the greatly effulgent body of the Lord, which is the resting place of all the unlimited Vaikuṇṭha planets.

Here we get some information of the Vaikuṇṭha world, or spiritual world. Vaikuṇṭha means “without anxiety.” In the material world, everyone is full of anxiety, but another world, where there is no anxiety, is described in the Bhagavad-gītā (8.20): paras tasmāt tu bhāvo ’nyo ’vyakto ’vyaktāt sanātanaḥyaḥ sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati “Yet there is another unmanifest nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is.” As there are many planets within the material world, there are many millions of planets, called Vaikuṇṭhalokas, in the spiritual world. All these Vaikuṇṭhalokas, or superior planets, rest on the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā (yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi-), the Brahman effulgence emanating from the body of the Supreme Lord creates innumerable planets in both the spiritual and material worlds; thus these planets are creations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The astrologer saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be the very same Personality of Godhead. We can just imagine how learned he was, yet he was traveling door to door, just like an ordinary beggar, for the highest benefit of human society.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.106

↗
parama-tattva, para-brahma, parama-īśvara dekhi’ prabhura mūrti sarva-jña ha-ila phāṅphara
[parama-tattva, para-brahma, parama-eeshvara dekhi’ prabhura moorti sarva-jna ha-ila phaanphara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
parama-tattva, para-brahma, parama-īśvara dekhi’ prabhura mūrti sarva-jña ha-ila phāṅphara
Seeing Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be the same Absolute Truth, the Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, the astrologer was confused.

Herein it is clearly indicated that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Brahman, is, in the ultimate issue, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore a person is the beginning of all things. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.8), mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate: everything begins from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Lord is the supreme living entity. Therefore whatever exists, whether matter or spirit, is all but an emanation from the Supreme Person, or supreme life. The modern scientists’ theory that life begins from matter is nonsense. Both matter and life begin from life. Unfortunately the scientists do not know this scientific fact; they are drifting in the darkness of their so-called knowledge.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.107

↗
balite nā pāre kichu, mauna ha-ila prabhu punaḥ praśna kaila, kahite lāgila
[balite naa paare kichu, mauna ha-ila prabhu punah prashna kaila, kahite laagila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
balite nā pāre kichu, mauna ha-ila prabhu punaḥ praśna kaila, kahite lāgila
Struck with wonder, the astrologer remained silent, unable to speak. But when the Lord again put the question before him, he replied as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.108

↗
pūrva janme chilā tumi jagat-āśraya paripūrṇa bhagavān — sarvaiśvaryamaya
[poorva janme chilaa tumi jagat-aashraya paripoorna bhagavaan — sarvaishvaryamaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūrva janme chilā tumi jagat-āśraya paripūrṇa bhagavān — sarvaiśvaryamaya
“My dear sir, in Your previous birth You were the shelter of all creation, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full of all opulences.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.109

↗
pūrve yaiche chilā tumi ebeha se-rūpa durvijñeya nityānanda — tomāra svarūpa
[poorve yaiche chilaa tumi ebeha se-roopa durvijneya nityaananda — tomaara svaroopa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūrve yaiche chilā tumi ebeha se-rūpa durvijñeya nityānanda — tomāra svarūpa
“You are now the same Personality of Godhead that You were in Your previous birth. Your identity is inconceivable eternal happiness.”

By the power of astrological science one can even ascertain the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything is to be identified by its symptoms. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is identified by the symptoms mentioned in the śāstras. It is not that anyone and everyone can become God without proof from śāstras.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.110

↗
prabhu hāsi’ kailā, — tumi kichu nā jānilā pūrve āmi āchilāṅ jātite goyālā
[prabhu haasi’ kailaa, — tumi kichu naa jaanilaa poorve aami aachilaan jaatite goyaalaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu hāsi’ kailā, — tumi kichu nā jānilā pūrve āmi āchilāṅ jātite goyālā
When the astrologer was speaking so highly of Him, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stopped him and began to smile. “My dear sir,” He said, “I think you do not know very clearly what I was, for I know that in My previous birth I was a cowherd boy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.111

↗
gopa-gṛhe janma chila, gābhīra rākhāla sei puṇye hailāṅ ebe brāhmaṇa-chāoyāla
[gopa-grihe janma chila, gaabheera raakhaala sei punye hailaan ebe braahmana-chaaoyaala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopa-gṛhe janma chila, gābhīra rākhāla sei puṇye hailāṅ ebe brāhmaṇa-chāoyāla
“In My last birth I was born in the family of cowherd men, and I gave protection to the calves and cows. Because of such pious activities, I have now become the son of a brāhmaṇa.”

The words of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the greatest authority, herein clearly indicate that one becomes pious simply by keeping cows and protecting them. Unfortunately, people have become such rascals that they do not even care about the words of an authority. People generally consider cowherd men lowly members of society, but herein Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms that they are so pious that in their next lives they are going to be brāhmaṇas. The caste system has a specific purpose. If this scientific system is followed, human society will get the greatest benefit. Heeding this instruction by the Lord, people should serve cows and calves and in return get ample quantities of milk. There is no loss in serving the cows and calves, but modern human society has become so degraded that instead of giving protection to the cows and serving them, people are killing them. How can they expect peace and prosperity in human society while committing such sinful activities? It is impossible.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.112

↗
sarva-jña kahe āmi tāhā dhyāne dekhilāṅ tāhāte aiśvarya dekhi’ phāṅphara ha-ilāṅ
[sarva-jna kahe aami taahaa dhyaane dekhilaan taahaate aishvarya dekhi’ phaanphara ha-ilaan]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarva-jña kahe āmi tāhā dhyāne dekhilāṅ tāhāte aiśvarya dekhi’ phāṅphara ha-ilāṅ
The astrologer said, “What I saw in meditation was full of opulence, and therefore I was confused.

It appears that the astrologer not only was a knower of past, present and future through astrological calculation, but was a great meditator as well. Therefore he was a great devotee and could see Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be the same personality as Kṛṣṇa. He was puzzled, however, about whether Kṛṣṇa and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu were actually the same person.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.113

↗
sei-rūpe ei-rūpe dekhi ekākāra kabhu bheda dekhi, ei māyāya tomāra
[sei-roope ei-roope dekhi ekaakaara kabhu bheda dekhi, ei maayaaya tomaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei-rūpe ei-rūpe dekhi ekākāra kabhu bheda dekhi, ei māyāya tomāra
“I am certain that Your form and the form I saw in my meditation are one and the same. If I see any difference, this is an act of Your illusory energy.”

Śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya rādhā-kṛṣṇa nahe anya: in the vision of a perfect devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is a combination of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. One who sees Lord Caitanya to be different from Kṛṣṇa is under the illusory energy of the Lord. It appears that the astrologer was already an advanced devotee, and when he came into the presence of the Supreme Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he became perfectly self-realized and could see that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are one and the same Supreme Person.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.114

↗
ye hao, se hao tumi, tomāke namaskāra prabhu tāre prema diyā kaila puraskāra
[ye hao, se hao tumi, tomaake namaskaara prabhu taare prema diyaa kaila puraskaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ye hao, se hao tumi, tomāke namaskāra prabhu tāre prema diyā kaila puraskāra
The all-knowing astrologer concluded, “Whatever You may be or whoever You may be, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You!” By His causeless mercy, the Lord then gave him love of Godhead, thus rewarding him for his service.

The incident of Lord Caitanya’s meeting the all-knowing astrologer is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, but we cannot therefore say that it did not take place. On the contrary, we must accept the statement of Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī that whatever the Caitanya-bhāgavata did not mention he has especially mentioned in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.115

↗
eka dina prabhu viṣṇu-maṇḍape vasiyā ‘madhu āna’, ‘madhu āna’ balena ḍākiyā
[eka dina prabhu vishnu-mandape vasiyaa ‘madhu aana’, ‘madhu aana’ balena daakiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka dina prabhu viṣṇu-maṇḍape vasiyā ‘madhu āna’, ‘madhu āna’ balena ḍākiyā
One day the Lord sat down in the corridor of a Viṣṇu temple and began calling very loudly, “Bring some honey! Bring some honey!”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.116

↗
nityānanda-gosāñi prabhura āveśa jānila gaṅgā-jala-pātra āni’ sammukhe dharila
[nityaananda-gosaani prabhura aavesha jaanila gangaa-jala-paatra aani’ sammukhe dharila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nityānanda-gosāñi prabhura āveśa jānila gaṅgā-jala-pātra āni’ sammukhe dharila
Nityānanda Prabhu Gosāñi, understanding the ecstatic mood of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, brought a pot of Ganges water as a token and put it before Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.117

↗
jala pāna kariyā nāce hañā vihvala yamunākarṣaṇa-līlā dekhaye sakala
[jala paana kariyaa naache hanaa vihvala yamunaakarshana-leelaa dekhaye sakala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jala pāna kariyā nāce hañā vihvala yamunākarṣaṇa-līlā dekhaye sakala
After drinking the water, Lord Caitanya became so ecstatic that He began to dance. Thus everyone saw the pastime of attracting the river Yamunā.

Yamunākarṣaṇa-līlā is the pastime of attracting the Yamunā. One day, Śrī Baladeva wanted the Yamunā River to come before Him, and when the river Yamunā refused, He took His plow, wanting to dig a canal so that the Yamunā would be obliged to come there. Since Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the original form of Baladeva, in His ecstasy He asked everyone to bring honey. In this way, all the devotees standing there saw the yamunākarṣaṇa-līlā. In this līlā, Baladeva was accompanied by His girlfriends. After drinking a honey beverage called Vāruṇī, He wanted to jump into the Yamunā and swim with the girls. It is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.65.25-30, 33) that Lord Baladeva asked the Yamunā to come near, and when the river disobeyed the order of the Lord, He became angry and thus wanted to snatch her near to Him with His plow. The Yamunā, however, very much afraid of Lord Balarāma’s anger, immediately came and surrendered unto Him, praying to the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and admitting her fault. She was then excused. This is the sum and substance of the yamunākarṣaṇa-līlā. The incident is also described in the prayer of Jayadeva Gosvāmī concerning the ten incarnations: vahasi vapuṣi viśade vasanaṁ jaladābhaṁhalahati-bhīti-milita-yamunābhamkeśava dhṛta-haladhara-rūpa jaya jagad-īśa hare

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.118

↗
mada-matta-gati baladeva-anukāra ācārya śekhara tāṅre dekhe rāmākāra
[mada-matta-gati baladeva-anukaara aachaarya shekhara taanre dekhe raamaakaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mada-matta-gati baladeva-anukāra ācārya śekhara tāṅre dekhe rāmākāra
When the Lord, in His ecstasy of Baladeva, was moving as if intoxicated by the beverage, Advaita Ācārya, the chief of the ācāryas [ācārya śekhara], saw Him in the form of Balarāma.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.119

↗
vanamālī ācārya dekhe soṇāra lāṅgala sabe mili’ nṛtya kare āveśe vihvala
[vanamaalee aachaarya dekhe sonaara laangala sabe mili’ nritya kare aaveshe vihvala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vanamālī ācārya dekhe soṇāra lāṅgala sabe mili’ nṛtya kare āveśe vihvala
Vanamālī Ācārya saw a golden plow in the hand of Balarāma, and the devotees all assembled together and danced, overwhelmed by ecstasy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.120

↗
ei-mata nṛtya ha-ila cāri prahara sandhyāya gaṅgā-snāna kari’ sabe gelā ghara
[ei-mata nritya ha-ila chaari prahara sandhyaaya gangaa-snaana kari’ sabe gelaa ghara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-mata nṛtya ha-ila cāri prahara sandhyāya gaṅgā-snāna kari’ sabe gelā ghara
In this way they danced continuously for twelve hours, and in the evening they all took a bath in the Ganges and then returned to their homes.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.121

↗
nagariyā loke prabhu yabe ājñā dilā ghare ghare saṅkīrtana karite lāgilā
[nagariyaa loke prabhu yabe aajnaa dilaa ghare ghare sankeertana karite laagilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nagariyā loke prabhu yabe ājñā dilā ghare ghare saṅkīrtana karite lāgilā
The Lord ordered all the citizens of Navadvīpa to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and in each and every home they began performing saṅkīrtana regularly.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.122

↗
‘haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana’
[‘haraye namah, krishna yaadavaaya namah gopaala govinda raama shree-madhusoodana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana’
[All the devotees sang this popular song along with the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.] “Haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ/ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.123

↗
mṛdaṅga-karatāla saṅkīrtana-mahādhvani ‘hari’ ‘hari’ — dhvani vinā anya nāhi śuni
[mridanga-karataala sankeertana-mahaadhvani ‘hari’ ‘hari’ — dhvani vinaa anya naahi shuni]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mṛdaṅga-karatāla saṅkīrtana-mahādhvani ‘hari’ ‘hari’ — dhvani vinā anya nāhi śuni
When the saṅkīrtana movement thus started, no one in Navadvīpa could hear any sound other than the words “Hari! Hari!” and the beating of the mṛdaṅga and clashing of hand bells.

The International Society for Krishna Consciousness now has its world center in Navadvīpa, Māyāpur. The managers of this center should see that twenty-four hours a day there is chanting of the holy names of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, with the addition of haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ, for this song was a favorite of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s. But all such saṅkīrtana must be preceded by the chanting of the holy names of the five tattvas — śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda. We are already accustomed to chant these two mantras — śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda and Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Now, after these, the other two lines — namely haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ/ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana — should be added, especially in Māyāpur. Chanting of these six lines should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any vibration other than the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. That will make the center spiritually all-perfect.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.124

↗
śuniyā ye kruddha haila sakala yavana kājī-pāśe āsi’ sabe kaila nivedana
[shuniyaa ye kruddha haila sakala yavana kaajee-paashe aasi’ sabe kaila nivedana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuniyā ye kruddha haila sakala yavana kājī-pāśe āsi’ sabe kaila nivedana
Hearing the resounding vibration of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, the local Muslims, greatly angry, submitted a complaint to the Kazi.

The phaujadarā, or city magistrate, was called the kājī (Kazi). The jamidāras (zamindars), or landholders (maṇḍalerās), levied taxes on the land, but keeping law and order and punishing criminals was the duty entrusted to the Kazi. Both the Kazi and the landholders were under the control of the governor of Bengal, which at that time was known as Subā-bāṅgālā. The districts of Nadia, Islāmpura and Bāgoyāna were all under the zamindar named Hari Hoḍa or his descendant known as Hoḍa Kṛṣṇadāsa. It is said that Chand Kazi was the spiritual master of Nawab Hussain Shah. According to one opinion his name was Maulānā Sirājuddina, and according to another his name was Habibara Rahamāna. Descendants of Chand Kazi are still living in the vicinity of Māyāpur. People still go to see the tomb of Chand Kazi, which is underneath a campaka tree and is known as Chand Kazi’s samādhi.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.125

↗
krodhe sandhyā-kāle kājī eka ghare āila mṛdaṅga bhāṅgiyā loke kahite lāgila
[krodhe sandhyaa-kaale kaajee eka ghare aaila mridanga bhaangiyaa loke kahite laagila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
krodhe sandhyā-kāle kājī eka ghare āila mṛdaṅga bhāṅgiyā loke kahite lāgila
Chand Kazi angrily came to one home in the evening, and when he saw kīrtana going on, he broke a mṛdaṅga and spoke as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.126

↗
eta-kāla keha nāhi kaila hinduyāni ebe ye udyama cālāo kāra bala jāni’
[eta-kaala keha naahi kaila hinduyaani ebe ye udyama chaalaao kaara bala jaani’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta-kāla keha nāhi kaila hinduyāni ebe ye udyama cālāo kāra bala jāni’
“For so long you did not follow the regulative principles of the Hindu religion, but now you are following them with great enthusiasm. May I know by whose strength you are doing so?

It appears that from the aggression of Baktiyār Khiliji in Bengal until the time of Chand Kazi, Hindus, or the followers of the Vedic principles, were greatly suppressed. Like the Hindus in present-day Pakistan, practically no one could execute the Hindu religious principles freely. Chand Kazi referred to this condition of Hindu society. Formerly the Hindus had not been straightforward in executing their Hindu principles, but now they were freely chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Therefore it must have been by the strength of someone else that they were so daring. Actually, that was the fact. Although the members of the so-called Hindu society had followed the social customs and formulas, they had practically forgotten to execute their religious principles strictly. But with the presence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu they actually began following the regulative principles according to His order. That order is still existing, and anywhere and everywhere, in all parts of the world, one can execute it. That order is to become a spiritual master under the direction of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by following the regulative principles, chanting daily at least sixteen rounds of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, and preaching the cult of Kṛṣṇa consciousness all over the world. If we adhere to the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, we shall get spiritual strength without a doubt, and we shall be free to preach this cult of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement and not be hampered by anyone.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.127

↗
keha kīrtana nā kariha sakala nagare āji āmi kṣamā kari’ yāitechoṅ ghare
[keha keertana naa kariha sakala nagare aaji aami kshamaa kari’ yaaitechon ghare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
keha kīrtana nā kariha sakala nagare āji āmi kṣamā kari’ yāitechoṅ ghare
“No one should perform saṅkīrtana on the streets of the city. Today I am excusing the offense and returning home.

Such orders stopping saṅkīrtana in the streets of the world’s great cities have been imposed upon members of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement. We have hundreds of centers all over the world, and we have been specifically persecuted in Australia. In most cities of the Western world we have been arrested many times by the police, but we are nevertheless executing the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by chanting on the streets of all the important cities, such as New York, London, Chicago, Sydney, Melbourne, Paris and Hamburg. We must remember that such incidents took place in the past, five hundred years ago, and the fact that they are still going on indicates that our saṅkīrtana movement is really authorized, for if saṅkīrtana were an insignificant material affair, demons would not object to it. The demons of the time tried to obstruct the saṅkīrtana movement started by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Similar demons are trying to obstruct the saṅkīrtana movement we are executing all over the world, and this proves that our saṅkīrtana movement is still pure and genuine, following in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.128

↗
āra yadi kīrtana karite lāga pāimu sarvasva daṇḍiyā tāra jāti ye la-imu
[aara yadi keertana karite laaga paaimu sarvasva dandiyaa taara jaati ye la-imu]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra yadi kīrtana karite lāga pāimu sarvasva daṇḍiyā tāra jāti ye la-imu
“The next time I see someone performing such saṅkīrtana, I shall certainly chastise him by not only confiscating all his property but also converting him into a Muslim.”

To convert a Hindu into a Muslim was an easy affair in those days. If a Muslim simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was supposed that the Hindu had already become a Muslim. During the transition of the British in Bangladesh during the last Hindu-Muslim riots, many Hindus were converted into Muslims by having cows’ flesh forcibly pushed into their mouths. Hindu society was so rigid at the time of Lord Caitanya that if a Hindu were converted into a Muslim, there was no chance of his being reformed. In this way the Muslim population in India increased. None of the Muslims came from outside; social customs somehow or other forced Hindus to become Muslims, with no chance of returning to Hindu society. Emperor Aurangzeb also inaugurated a tax that Hindus had to pay because of their being Hindus. Thus all the poor Hindus of the lower class voluntarily became Muslims to avoid the tax. In this way the Muslim population in India increased. Chand Kazi threatened to convert the people into Muslims by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.129

↗
eta bali’ kājī gela, — nagariyā loka prabhu-sthāne nivedila pāñā baḍa śoka
[eta bali’ kaajee gela, — nagariyaa loka prabhu-sthaane nivedila paanaa bada shoka]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ kājī gela, — nagariyā loka prabhu-sthāne nivedila pāñā baḍa śoka
After saying this, the Kazi returned home, and the devotees, greatly shocked that they were forbidden to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, submitted their grief to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.130

↗
prabhu ājñā dila — yāha karaha kīrtana muñi saṁhārimu āji sakala yavana
[prabhu aajnaa dila — yaaha karaha keertana muni samhaarimu aaji sakala yavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu ājñā dila — yāha karaha kīrtana muñi saṁhārimu āji sakala yavana
Lord Caitanya ordered, “Go perform saṅkīrtana! Today I shall kill all the Muslims!”

Gandhi is known for having started the movement of nonviolent civil disobedience in India, but about five hundred years before him, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu started His movement of nonviolent civil disobedience to the order of Chand Kazi. It is not necessary to commit violence to stop the opposition from hindering a movement, for one can kill their demoniac behavior with reason and argument. Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, whenever there are obstacles the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement should kill the opposition with reason and argument and thus stop their demoniac behavior. If we became violent in every case, it would be difficult for us to manage our affairs. We should therefore follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who disobeyed the order of Chand Kazi but subdued him with reason and argument.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.131

↗
ghare giyā saba loka karaye kīrtana kājīra bhaye svacchanda nahe, camakita mana
[ghare giyaa saba loka karaye keertana kaajeera bhaye svachchanda nahe, chamakita mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ghare giyā saba loka karaye kīrtana kājīra bhaye svacchanda nahe, camakita mana
Returning home, all the citizens began performing saṅkīrtana, but because of the order of the Kazi, they were not carefree but always full of anxiety.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.132

↗
tā-sabhāra antare bhaya prabhu mane jāni kahite lāgilā loke śīghra ḍāki’ āni’
[taa-sabhaara antare bhaya prabhu mane jaani kahite laagilaa loke sheeghra daaki’ aani’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tā-sabhāra antare bhaya prabhu mane jāni kahite lāgilā loke śīghra ḍāki’ āni’
Understanding the anxiety within the people’s minds, the Lord called them together and spoke to them as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.133

↗
nagare nagare āji karimu kīrtana sandhyā-kāle kara sabhe nagara-maṇḍana
[nagare nagare aaji karimu keertana sandhyaa-kaale kara sabhe nagara-mandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nagare nagare āji karimu kīrtana sandhyā-kāle kara sabhe nagara-maṇḍana
“In the evening I shall perform saṅkīrtana in each and every town. Therefore you should all decorate the city in the evening.

At that time, Navadvīpa was composed of nine small cities, so the words nagare nagare are significant. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to perform kīrtana in each of these neighboring towns. He ordered the city decorated for the function.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.134

↗
sandhyāte deuṭi sabe jvāla ghare ghare dekha, kona kājī āsi’ more mānā kare
[sandhyaate deuti sabe jvaala ghare ghare dekha, kona kaajee aasi’ more maanaa kare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sandhyāte deuṭi sabe jvāla ghare ghare dekha, kona kājī āsi’ more mānā kare
“In the evening, burn torchlights in every home. I shall give protection to everyone. Let us see what kind of Kazi comes to stop our kīrtana.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.135

↗
eta kahi’ sandhyā-kale cāle gaurarāya kīrtanera kaila prabhu tina sampradāya
[eta kahi’ sandhyaa-kale chaale gauraraaya keertanera kaila prabhu tina sampradaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta kahi’ sandhyā-kale cāle gaurarāya kīrtanera kaila prabhu tina sampradāya
In the evening Lord Gaurasundara went out and formed three parties to perform kīrtana.

This is a scheme for performing kīrtana in a procession. During Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s time, one party was composed of twenty-one men: four people playing mṛdaṅgas, one leading the chanting, and sixteen others striking karatālas, responding to the leading chanter. If many men join the saṅkīrtana movement, they may follow in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and form different parties according to the time and the number of men available.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.136

↗
āge sampradāye nṛtya kare haridāsa madhye nāce ācārya-gosāñi parama ullāsa
[aage sampradaaye nritya kare haridaasa madhye naache aachaarya-gosaani parama ullaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āge sampradāye nṛtya kare haridāsa madhye nāce ācārya-gosāñi parama ullāsa
In the front party danced Ṭhākura Haridāsa, and in the middle party danced Advaita Ācārya with great jubilation.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.137

↗
pāche sampradāye nṛtya kare gauracandra tāṅra saṅge nāci’ bule prabhu nityānanda
[paache sampradaaye nritya kare gaurachandra taanra sange naachi’ bule prabhu nityaananda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāche sampradāye nṛtya kare gauracandra tāṅra saṅge nāci’ bule prabhu nityānanda
Lord Gaurasundara Himself danced in the rear party, and Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu moved with Lord Caitanya’s dancing.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.138

↗
vṛndāvana-dāsa ihā ‘caitanya-maṅgale’ vistāri’ varṇiyāchena, prabhu-kṛpā-bale
[vrindaavana-daasa ihaa ‘chaitanya-mangale’ vistaari’ varniyaachena, prabhu-kripaa-bale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vṛndāvana-dāsa ihā ‘caitanya-maṅgale’ vistāri’ varṇiyāchena, prabhu-kṛpā-bale
By the grace of the Lord, Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has elaborately described this incident in his Caitanya-maṅgala [now Caitanya-bhāgavata].
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.139

↗
ei mata kīrtana kari’ nagare bhramilā bhramite bhramite sabhe kājī-dvāre gelā
[ei mata keertana kari’ nagare bhramilaa bhramite bhramite sabhe kaajee-dvaare gelaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei mata kīrtana kari’ nagare bhramilā bhramite bhramite sabhe kājī-dvāre gelā
Performing kīrtana in this way, circumambulating through every nook and corner of the city, they finally reached the door of the Kazi.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.140

↗
tarja-garja kare loka, kare kolāhala gauracandra-bale loka praśraya-pāgala
[tarja-garja kare loka, kare kolaahala gaurachandra-bale loka prashraya-paagala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tarja-garja kare loka, kare kolāhala gauracandra-bale loka praśraya-pāgala
Murmuring in anger and making a roaring sound, the people, under the protection of Lord Caitanya, became mad through such indulgence.

The Kazi had issued an order not to perform kīrtana, congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord. But when this was brought up to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He ordered civil disobedience to the Kazi’s order. Lord Caitanya and all His devotees, naturally enthusiastic although agitated, must have made a great noise with their loud cries.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.141

↗
kīrtanera dhvanite kājī lukāila ghare tarjana garjana śuni’ nā haya bāhire
[keertanera dhvanite kaajee lukaaila ghare tarjana garjana shuni’ naa haya baahire]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kīrtanera dhvanite kājī lukāila ghare tarjana garjana śuni’ nā haya bāhire
The loud sound of the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra certainly made the Kazi very much afraid, and he hid himself within his room. Hearing the people thus protesting, murmuring in great anger, the Kazi would not come out of his home.

The Kazi’s order not to perform saṅkīrtana could stand only as long as there was no civil disobedience. Under the leadership of the Supreme Lord, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the chanters, increasing in number, disobeyed the order of the Kazi. Thousands assembled together and formed parties, chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and making a tumultuous sound of protest. Thus the Kazi was very much afraid, as naturally one should be under such circumstances. In the present day also, people all over the world may join together in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and protest against the present degraded governments of the world’s godless societies, which are based on all kinds of sinful activities. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam states that in the Age of Kali, thieves, rogues and fourth-class people who have neither education nor culture capture the seats of governments to exploit the citizens. This is a symptom of Kali-yuga that has already appeared. People cannot feel secure about their lives and property, yet the so-called governments continue, and government ministers get fat salaries, although they are unable to do anything good for society. The only remedy for such conditions is to enhance the saṅkīrtana movement under the banner of Kṛṣṇa consciousness and protest against the sinful activities of all the world’s governments. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society. If people take to it seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments. There are always rogues and thieves in human society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business. Thus the entire society becomes a hell unfit for gentlemen to live in. There is an immediate need for a good government — a government by the people, with Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Unless the masses of people become Kṛṣṇa conscious, they cannot be good men. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu started by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra still has its potency. Therefore people should understand it seriously and scientifically and spread it all over the world. The saṅkīrtana movement started by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is described in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Madhya-khaṇḍa, twenty-third chapter, beginning with verse 241, which states, “My dear Lord, let my mind be fixed at Your lotus feet.” Following Lord Caitanya’s chanting, all the devotees reproduced the same sound He chanted. In this way the Lord proceeded, leading the entire party on the strand roads by the bank of the Ganges. When the Lord came to His own ghāṭa, or bathing place, He danced more and more. Then He proceeded to Mādhāi’s ghāṭa. In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Lord, who was known as Viśvambhara, danced all over the banks of the Ganges. Then He proceeded to Bārakoṇā-ghāṭa, then Nāgariyā-ghāṭa, and, traveling through Gaṅgānagara, reached Simuliyā, a quarter at one end of the town. All these places surround Śrī Māyāpur. After reaching Simuliyā, the Lord proceeded toward the Kazi’s house, and in this way He reached the door of Chand Kazi.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.142

↗
uddhata loka bhāṅge kājīra ghara-puṣpavana vistāri’ varṇilā ihā dāsa-vṛndāvana
[uddhata loka bhaange kaajeera ghara-pushpavana vistaari’ varnilaa ihaa daasa-vrindaavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
uddhata loka bhāṅge kājīra ghara-puṣpavana vistāri’ varṇilā ihā dāsa-vṛndāvana
Naturally some of the people who were very much agitated began to retaliate the Kazi’s actions by wrecking his house and flower garden. Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has elaborately described this incident.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.143

↗
tabe mahāprabhu tāra dvārete vasilā bhavya-loka pāṭhāiyā kājīre bolāilā
[tabe mahaaprabhu taara dvaarete vasilaa bhavya-loka paathaaiyaa kaajeere bolaailaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe mahāprabhu tāra dvārete vasilā bhavya-loka pāṭhāiyā kājīre bolāilā
Thereafter, when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu reached the Kazi’s house, He sat down by the doorway and sent some respectable persons to call for the Kazi.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.144

↗
dūra ha-ite āilā kājī māthā noyāiyā kājīre vasāilā prabhu sammāna kariyā
[doora ha-ite aailaa kaajee maathaa noyaaiyaa kaajeere vasaailaa prabhu sammaana kariyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dūra ha-ite āilā kājī māthā noyāiyā kājīre vasāilā prabhu sammāna kariyā
When the Kazi came, his head bowed down, the Lord gave him proper respect and a seat.

Some of the men in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s civil disobedience movement were agitated because they could not control their minds. But the Lord was thoroughly peaceful, sober and unagitated. Therefore when the Kazi came down to see Him, the Lord offered him proper respect and a seat because he was a respectable government officer. Thus the Lord taught us by His personal behavior. In pushing on our saṅkīrtana movement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we might have to face difficult days, but we should always follow in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and do the needful according to the time and circumstances.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.145

↗
prabhu balena, — āmi tomāra āilāma abhyāgata āmi dekhi’ lukāilā, — e-dharma kemata
[prabhu balena, — aami tomaara aailaama abhyaagata aami dekhi’ lukaailaa, — e-dharma kemata]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu balena, — āmi tomāra āilāma abhyāgata āmi dekhi’ lukāilā, — e-dharma kemata
In a friendly way, the Lord said, “Sir, I have come to your house as your guest, but upon seeing Me you hid yourself in your room. What kind of etiquette is this?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.146

↗
kājī kahe — tumi āisa kruddha ha-iyā tomā śānta karāite rahinu lukāiyā
[kaajee kahe — tumi aaisa kruddha ha-iyaa tomaa shaanta karaaite rahinu lukaaiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājī kahe — tumi āisa kruddha ha-iyā tomā śānta karāite rahinu lukāiyā
The Kazi replied, “You have come to my house in a very angry mood. To pacify You, I did not come before You immediately but kept myself hidden.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.147

↗
ebe tumi śānta haile, āsi, mililāṅ bhāgya mora, — tomā hena atithi pāilāṅ
[ebe tumi shaanta haile, aasi, mililaan bhaagya mora, — tomaa hena atithi paailaan]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ebe tumi śānta haile, āsi, mililāṅ bhāgya mora, — tomā hena atithi pāilāṅ
“Now that You have become pacified, I have come to You. It is my good fortune to receive a guest like Your Honor.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.148

↗
grāma-sambandhe ‘cakravartī’ haya mora cācā deha-sambandhe haite haya grāma-sambandha sāṅcā
[graama-sambandhe ‘chakravartee’ haya mora chaachaa deha-sambandhe haite haya graama-sambandha saanchaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
grāma-sambandhe ‘cakravartī’ haya mora cācā deha-sambandhe haite haya grāma-sambandha sāṅcā
“In our village relationship, Nīlāmbara Cakravartī Ṭhākura was my uncle. Such a relationship is stronger than a bodily relationship.

In India, even in the interior villages, all the Hindu and Muslim communities used to live very peacefully by establishing a relationship between them. The young men called the elderly members of the village by the name cācā or kākā, “uncle,” and men of the same age called each other dādā, “brother.” The relationship was very friendly. There were even invitations from Muslim houses to Hindu houses and from Hindu houses to Muslim houses. Both the Hindus and the Muslims accepted the invitations to go to one another’s houses to attend ceremonial functions. Even until fifty or sixty years ago, the relationship between Hindus and Muslims was very friendly, and there were no disturbances. We do not find any Hindu-Muslim riots in the history of India, even during the days of the Muslims’ rule over the country. Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan. Fortunately, the remedy to unite not only the Hindus and Muslims but all communities and all nations can still be implemented by the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement on the strong basic platform of love of Godhead.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.149

↗
nīlāmbara cakravartī haya tomāra nānā se-sambandhe hao tumi āmāra bhāginā
[neelaambara chakravartee haya tomaara naanaa se-sambandhe hao tumi aamaara bhaaginaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nīlāmbara cakravartī haya tomāra nānā se-sambandhe hao tumi āmāra bhāginā
“Nīlāmbara Cakravartī is Your maternal grandfather, and by this relationship You are thus my nephew.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.150

↗
bhāgināra krodha māmā avaśya sahaya mātulera aparādha bhāginā nā laya
[bhaaginaara krodha maamaa avashya sahaya maatulera aparaadha bhaaginaa naa laya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhāgināra krodha māmā avaśya sahaya mātulera aparādha bhāginā nā laya
“When a nephew is very angry, his maternal uncle is tolerant, and when the maternal uncle commits an offense, the nephew does not take it very seriously.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.151

↗
ei mata duṅhāra kathā haya ṭhāre-ṭhore bhitarera artha keha bujhite nā pāre
[ei mata dunhaara kathaa haya thaare-thore bhitarera artha keha bujhite naa paare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei mata duṅhāra kathā haya ṭhāre-ṭhore bhitarera artha keha bujhite nā pāre
In this way the Kazi and the Lord talked with each other with various indications, but no outsider could understand the inner meaning of their conversation.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.152

↗
prabhu kahe, — praśna lāgi’ āilāma tomāra sthāne kājī kahe, — ājñā kara, ye tomāra mane
[prabhu kahe, — prashna laagi’ aailaama tomaara sthaane kaajee kahe, — aajnaa kara, ye tomaara mane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — praśna lāgi’ āilāma tomāra sthāne kājī kahe, — ājñā kara, ye tomāra mane
The Lord said, “My dear uncle, I have come to your home just to ask you some questions.”

“Yes,” the Kazi replied, “You are welcome. Just tell me what is in Your mind.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.153

↗
prabhu kahe, — go-dugdha khāo, gābhī tomāra mātā vṛṣa anna upajāya, tāte teṅho pitā
[prabhu kahe, — go-dugdha khaao, gaabhee tomaara maataa vrisha anna upajaaya, taate tenho pitaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — go-dugdha khāo, gābhī tomāra mātā vṛṣa anna upajāya, tāte teṅho pitā
The Lord said, “You drink cows’ milk; therefore the cow is your mother. And the bull produces grains for your maintenance; therefore he is your father.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.154

↗
pitā-mātā māri’ khāo — ebā kon dharma kon bale kara tumi e-mata vikarma
[pitaa-maataa maari’ khaao — ebaa kon dharma kon bale kara tumi e-mata vikarma]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pitā-mātā māri’ khāo — ebā kon dharma kon bale kara tumi e-mata vikarma
“Since the bull and cow are your father and mother, how can you kill and eat them? What kind of religious principle is this? On what strength are you so daring that you commit such sinful activities?”

Everyone can understand that we drink the milk of cows and take the help of bulls in producing agricultural products. Therefore, since our real father gives us food grains and our mother gives us milk with which to live, the cow and bull are considered our father and mother. According to Vedic civilization, there are seven mothers, of which the cow is one. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu challenged the Muslim Kazi, “What kind of religious principle do you follow by killing your father and mother to eat them?” In any civilized human society, no one would dare kill his father and mother for the purpose of eating them. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu challenged the system of Muslim religion as patricide and matricide. In the Christian religion also, a principal commandment is “Thou shalt not kill.” Nevertheless, Christians violate this rule; they are very expert in killing and in opening slaughterhouses. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, our first provision is that no one should be allowed to eat any kind of flesh. It does not matter whether it is cows’ flesh or goats’ flesh, but we especially stress the prohibition against cows’ flesh because according to śāstra the cow is our mother. Thus the Muslims’ cow-killing was challenged by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.155

↗
kājī kahe, — tomāra yaiche veda-purāṇa taiche āmāra śāstra — ketāva ‘korāṇa’
[kaajee kahe, — tomaara yaiche veda-puraana taiche aamaara shaastra — ketaava ‘koraana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājī kahe, — tomāra yaiche veda-purāṇa taiche āmāra śāstra — ketāva ‘korāṇa’
The Kazi replied, “As You have Your scriptures called the Vedas and Purāṇas, we have our scripture, known as the holy Koran.

Chand Kazi agreed to talk with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu on the strength of the scriptures. According to the Vedic scripture, if one can support his position by quoting from the Vedas, his argument is perfect. Similarly, when the Muslims support their position with quotations from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized. When Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu raised the question of the Muslims’ cow-killing and bull-killing, Chand Kazi came to the standard of understanding from his scriptures.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.156

↗
sei śāstre kahe, — pravṛtti-nivṛtti-mārga-bheda nivṛtti-mārge jīva-mātra-vadhera niṣedha
[sei shaastre kahe, — pravritti-nivritti-maarga-bheda nivritti-maarge jeeva-maatra-vadhera nishedha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei śāstre kahe, — pravṛtti-nivṛtti-mārga-bheda nivṛtti-mārge jīva-mātra-vadhera niṣedha
“According to the Koran, there are two ways of advancement — through increasing the propensity to enjoy, and through decreasing the propensity to enjoy. On the path of decreasing attachment [nivṛtti-mārga], the killing of animals is prohibited.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.157

↗
pravṛtti-mārge go-vadha karite vidhi haya śāstra-ājñāya vadha kaile nāhi pāpa-bhaya
[pravritti-maarge go-vadha karite vidhi haya shaastra-aajnaaya vadha kaile naahi paapa-bhaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pravṛtti-mārge go-vadha karite vidhi haya śāstra-ājñāya vadha kaile nāhi pāpa-bhaya
“On the path of material activities, there is regulation for killing cows. If such killing is done under the guidance of scripture, there is no sin.”

The word śāstra is derived from the dhātu, or verbal root, śas. Śas-dhātu pertains to controlling or ruling. A government’s ruling through force or weapons is called śastra. Thus whenever there is ruling, either by weapons or by injunctions, the śas-dhātu is the basic principle. Between śastra (ruling through weapons) and śāstra (ruling through the injunctions of the scriptures), the better is śāstra. Our Vedic scriptures are not ordinary lawbooks of human common sense; they are the statements of factually liberated persons unaffected by the imperfectness of the senses. Śāstra must be correct always, not sometimes correct and sometimes incorrect. In the Vedic scriptures, the cow is described as a mother. Therefore she is a mother for all time; it is not, as some rascals say, that in the Vedic age she was a mother but she is not in this age. If śāstra is an authority, the cow is a mother always; she was a mother in the Vedic age, and she is a mother in this age also. If one acts according to the injunctions of śāstra, he is freed from the reactions of sinful activity. For example, the propensities for eating flesh, drinking wine and enjoying sex are all natural to the conditioned soul. The path of such enjoyment is called pravṛtti-marga. The śāstra says, pravṛttir eṣā bhūtānāṁ nivṛttis tu mahā-phalā: one should not be carried away by the propensities of defective conditioned life; one should be guided by the principles of the śāstras. A child’s propensity is to play all day long, but it is the injunction of the śāstras that the parents should take care to educate him. The śāstras are there just to guide the activities of human society. But because people do not refer to the instructions of śāstras, which are free from defects and imperfections, they are therefore misguided by so-called educated teachers and leaders who are full of the deficiencies of conditioned life.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.158

↗
tomāra vedete āche go-vadhera vāṇī ataeva go-vadha kare baḍa baḍa muni
[tomaara vedete aache go-vadhera vaanee ataeva go-vadha kare bada bada muni]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomāra vedete āche go-vadhera vāṇī ataeva go-vadha kare baḍa baḍa muni
As a learned scholar, the Kazi challenged Caitanya Mahāprabhu, “In Your Vedic scriptures there is an injunction for killing a cow. On the strength of this injunction, great sages performed sacrifices involving cow-killing.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.159

↗
prabhu kahe, — vede kahe go-vadha niṣedha ataeva hindu-mātra nā kare go-vadha
[prabhu kahe, — vede kahe go-vadha nishedha ataeva hindu-maatra naa kare go-vadha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — vede kahe go-vadha niṣedha ataeva hindu-mātra nā kare go-vadha
Refuting the Kazi’s statement, the Lord immediately replied, “The Vedas clearly enjoin that cows should not be killed. Therefore every Hindu, whoever he may be, avoids indulging in cow-killing.

In the Vedic scriptures there are concessions for meat-eaters. It is said that if one wants to eat meat, he should kill a goat before the goddess Kālī and then eat its meat. Meat-eaters are not allowed to purchase meat or flesh from a market or slaughterhouse. There are no sanctions for maintaining regular slaughterhouses to satisfy the tongues of meat-eaters. As far as cow-killing is concerned, it is completely forbidden. Since the cow is considered a mother, how could the Vedas allow cow-killing? Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu pointed out that the Kazi’s statement was faulty. In the Bhagavad-gītā (18.44) there is a clear injunction that cows should be protected: kṛṣi-gorakṣya-vāṇijyaṁ vaiśya-karma svabhāva-jam. “The duty of vaiśyas is to produce agricultural products, trade and give protection to cows.” Therefore it is a false statement that the Vedic scriptures contain injunctions permitting cow-killing.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.160

↗
jiyāite pāre yadi, tabe māre prāṇī veda-purāṇe āche hena ājñā-vāṇī
[jiyaaite paare yadi, tabe maare praanee veda-puraane aache hena aajnaa-vaanee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jiyāite pāre yadi, tabe māre prāṇī veda-purāṇe āche hena ājñā-vāṇī
“In the Vedas and Purāṇas there are injunctions declaring that if one can revive a living being, one can kill it for experimental purposes.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.161

↗
ataeva jarad-gava māre muni-gaṇa veda-mantre siddha kare tāhāra jīvana
[ataeva jarad-gava maare muni-gana veda-mantre siddha kare taahaara jeevana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ataeva jarad-gava māre muni-gaṇa veda-mantre siddha kare tāhāra jīvana
“Therefore the great sages sometimes killed old cows, and by chanting Vedic hymns they brought them back to life for perfection.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.162

↗
jarad-gava hañā yuvā haya āra-vāra tāte tāra vadha nahe, haya upakāra
[jarad-gava hanaa yuvaa haya aara-vaara taate taara vadha nahe, haya upakaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jarad-gava hañā yuvā haya āra-vāra tāte tāra vadha nahe, haya upakāra
“The killing and rejuvenation of such old and invalid cows was not truly killing but an act of great benefit.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.163

↗
kali-kāle taiche śakti nāhika brāhmaṇe ataeva go-vadha keha nā kare ekhane
[kali-kaale taiche shakti naahika braahmane ataeva go-vadha keha naa kare ekhane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kali-kāle taiche śakti nāhika brāhmaṇe ataeva go-vadha keha nā kare ekhane
“Formerly there were powerful brāhmaṇas who could make such experiments using Vedic hymns, but now, because of the Kali-yuga, brāhmaṇas are not so powerful. Therefore the killing of cows and bulls for rejuvenation is forbidden.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.164

↗
aśvamedhaṁ gavālambhaṁ sannyāsaṁ pala-paitṛkam devareṇa sutotpattiṁ kalau pañca vivarjayet
[ashvamedham gavaalambham sannyaasam pala-paitrikam devarena sutotpattim kalau pancha vivarjayet]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aśvamedhaṁ gavālambhaṁ sannyāsaṁ pala-paitṛkam devareṇa sutotpattiṁ kalau pañca vivarjayet
“ ‘In this Age of Kali, five acts are forbidden: the offering of a horse in sacrifice, the offering of a cow in sacrifice, the acceptance of the order of sannyāsa, the offering of oblations of flesh to the forefathers, and a man’s begetting children in his brother’s wife.’

This is a quotation from the Brahma-vaivarta Purāṇa (Kṛṣṇa-janma-khaṇḍa 185.180).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.165

↗
tomarā jīyāite nāra, — vadha-mātra sāra naraka ha-ite tomāra nāhika nistāra
[tomaraa jeeyaaite naara, — vadha-maatra saara naraka ha-ite tomaara naahika nistaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomarā jīyāite nāra, — vadha-mātra sāra naraka ha-ite tomāra nāhika nistāra
“Since you Muslims cannot bring killed cows back to life, you are responsible for killing them. Therefore you are going to hell; there is no way for your deliverance.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.166

↗
go-aṅge yata loma, tata sahasra vatsara go-vadhī raurava-madhye pace nirantara
[go-ange yata loma, tata sahasra vatsara go-vadhee raurava-madhye pache nirantara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
go-aṅge yata loma, tata sahasra vatsara go-vadhī raurava-madhye pace nirantara
“Cow-killers are condemned to rot in hellish life for as many thousands of years as there are hairs on the body of the cow.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.167

↗
tomā-sabāra śāstra-kartā — seha bhrānta haila nā jāni’ śāstrera marma aiche ājñā dila
[tomaa-sabaara shaastra-kartaa — seha bhraanta haila naa jaani’ shaastrera marma aiche aajnaa dila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomā-sabāra śāstra-kartā — seha bhrānta haila nā jāni’ śāstrera marma aiche ājñā dila
“There are many mistakes and illusions in your scriptures. Their compilers, not knowing the essence of knowledge, gave orders that were against reason and argument.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.168

↗
śuni’ stabdha haila kājī, nāhi sphure vāṇī vicāriyā kahe kājī parābhava māni’
[shuni’ stabdha haila kaajee, naahi sphure vaanee vichaariyaa kahe kaajee paraabhava maani’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ stabdha haila kājī, nāhi sphure vāṇī vicāriyā kahe kājī parābhava māni’
After hearing these statements by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Kazi, his arguments stunned, could not put forward any more words. Thus, after due consideration, the Kazi accepted defeat and spoke as follows.

In our practical preaching work we meet many Christians who talk about statements of the Bible. When we question whether God is limited or unlimited, Christian priests say that God is unlimited. But when we question why the unlimited God should have only one son and not unlimited sons, they are unable to answer. Similarly, from a scientific point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran to many questions have changed. But a śāstra cannot change at a person’s whim. All śāstras must be free from the four defects of human nature. The statements of śāstras must be correct for all time.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.169

↗
tumi ye kahile, paṇḍita, sei satya haya ādhunika āmāra śāstra, vicāra-saha naya
[tumi ye kahile, pandita, sei satya haya aadhunika aamaara shaastra, vichaara-saha naya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumi ye kahile, paṇḍita, sei satya haya ādhunika āmāra śāstra, vicāra-saha naya
“My dear Nimāi Paṇḍita, what You have said is all true. Our scriptures have developed only recently, and they are certainly not logical and philosophical.

The śāstras of the yavanas, or meat-eaters, are not eternal scriptures. They have been fashioned recently, and sometimes they contradict one another. The scriptures of the yavanas are three: the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran. Their compilation has a history; they are not eternal like the Vedic knowledge. Therefore although they have their arguments and reasonings, they are not very sound and transcendental. As such, modern people advanced in science and philosophy deem these scriptures unacceptable. Sometimes Christian priests come to us inquiring, “Why are our followers neglecting our scriptures and accepting yours?” But when we ask them, “Your Bible says, ‘Do not kill.’ Why then are you killing so many animals daily?” they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls. But then we ask them, “How do you know that animals have no souls? Animals and children are of the same nature. Does this mean that the children of human society also have no souls?” According to the Vedic scriptures, within the body is the owner of the body, the soul. In the Bhagavad-gītā (2.13) it is said: dehino ’smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarātathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati “As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change.” Because the soul is within the body, the body changes through so many forms. There is a soul within the body of every living creature, whether animal, tree, bird or human being, and the soul is transmigrating from one type of body to another. When the scriptures of the yavanas — namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran — cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures. The Kazi admitted this while talking with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Kazi was a very intelligent person. He had full knowledge of his position, as stated in the following verse.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.170

↗
kalpita āmāra śāstra, — āmi saba jāni jāti-anurodhe tabu sei śāstra māni
[kalpita aamaara shaastra, — aami saba jaani jaati-anurodhe tabu sei shaastra maani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kalpita āmāra śāstra, — āmi saba jāni jāti-anurodhe tabu sei śāstra māni
“I know that our scriptures are full of imagination and mistaken ideas, yet because I am a Muslim I accept them for the sake of my community, despite their insufficient support.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.171

↗
sahaje yavana-śāstre adṛḍha vicāra hāsi’ tāhe mahāprabhu puchena āra-vāra
[sahaje yavana-shaastre adridha vichaara haasi’ taahe mahaaprabhu puchena aara-vaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sahaje yavana-śāstre adṛḍha vicāra hāsi’ tāhe mahāprabhu puchena āra-vāra
“The reasoning and arguments in the scriptures of the meat-eaters are not very sound,” the Kazi concluded. Upon hearing this statement, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu smiled and inquired from him as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.172

↗
āra eka praśna kari, śuna, tumi māmā yathārtha kahibe, chale nā vañchibe āmā’
[aara eka prashna kari, shuna, tumi maamaa yathaartha kahibe, chale naa vanchibe aamaa’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra eka praśna kari, śuna, tumi māmā yathārtha kahibe, chale nā vañchibe āmā’
“My dear maternal uncle, I wish to ask you another question. Please tell Me the truth. Do not try to cheat Me with tricks.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.173

↗
tomāra nagare haya sadā saṅkīrtana vādya-gīta-kolāhala, saṅgīta, nartana
[tomaara nagare haya sadaa sankeertana vaadya-geeta-kolaahala, sangeeta, nartana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomāra nagare haya sadā saṅkīrtana vādya-gīta-kolāhala, saṅgīta, nartana
“In your city there is always congregational chanting of the holy name. A tumultuous uproar of music, singing and dancing is always going on.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.174

↗
tumi kājī — hindu-dharma-virodhe adhikārī ebe ye nā kara mānā bujhite nā pāri
[tumi kaajee — hindu-dharma-virodhe adhikaaree ebe ye naa kara maanaa bujhite naa paari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumi kājī — hindu-dharma-virodhe adhikārī ebe ye nā kara mānā bujhite nā pāri
“As a Muslim magistrate, you have the right to oppose the performance of Hindu ceremonies, but now you do not forbid them. I cannot understand the reason why.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.175

↗
kājī bale — sabhe tomāya bale ‘gaurahari’ sei nāme āmi tomāya sambodhana kari
[kaajee bale — sabhe tomaaya bale ‘gaurahari’ sei naame aami tomaaya sambodhana kari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājī bale — sabhe tomāya bale ‘gaurahari’ sei nāme āmi tomāya sambodhana kari
The Kazi said, “Everyone calls You Gaurahari. Please let me address You by that name.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.176

↗
śuna, gaurahari, ei praśnera kāraṇa nibhṛta hao yadi, tabe kari nivedana
[shuna, gaurahari, ei prashnera kaarana nibhrita hao yadi, tabe kari nivedana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuna, gaurahari, ei praśnera kāraṇa nibhṛta hao yadi, tabe kari nivedana
“Kindly listen, O Gaurahari! If You come to a private place, I shall then explain the reason.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.177

↗
prabhu bale, — e loka āmāra antaraṅga haya sphuṭa kari’ kaha tumi, nā kariha bhaya
[prabhu bale, — e loka aamaara antaranga haya sphuta kari’ kaha tumi, naa kariha bhaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu bale, — e loka āmāra antaraṅga haya sphuṭa kari’ kaha tumi, nā kariha bhaya
The Lord replied, “All these men are My confidential associates. You may speak frankly. There is no reason to be afraid of them.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.178-179

↗
kājī kahe, — yabe āmi hindura ghare giyā kīrtana kariluṅ mānā mṛdaṅga bhāṅgiyāsei rātre eka siṁha mahā-bhayaṅkara nara-deha, siṁha-mukha, garjaye vistara
[kaajee kahe, — yabe aami hindura ghare giyaa keertana karilun maanaa mridanga bhaangiyaasei raatre eka simha mahaa-bhayankara nara-deha, simha-mukha, garjaye vistara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājī kahe, — yabe āmi hindura ghare giyā kīrtana kariluṅ mānā mṛdaṅga bhāṅgiyāsei rātre eka siṁha mahā-bhayaṅkara nara-deha, siṁha-mukha, garjaye vistara
The Kazi said, “When I went to the Hindu’s house, broke the drum and forbade the performance of congregational chanting, in my dreams that very night I saw a greatly fearful lion, roaring very loudly, His body like a human being’s and His face like a lion’s.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.180

↗
śayane āmāra upara lāpha diyā caḍi’ aṭṭa aṭṭa hāse, kare danta-kaḍamaḍi
[shayane aamaara upara laapha diyaa chadi’ atta atta haase, kare danta-kadamadi]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śayane āmāra upara lāpha diyā caḍi’ aṭṭa aṭṭa hāse, kare danta-kaḍamaḍi
“While I was asleep, the lion jumped on my chest, laughing fiercely and gnashing His teeth.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.181

↗
mora buke nakha diyā ghora-svare bale phāḍimu tomāra buka mṛdaṅga badale
[mora buke nakha diyaa ghora-svare bale phaadimu tomaara buka mridanga badale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mora buke nakha diyā ghora-svare bale phāḍimu tomāra buka mṛdaṅga badale
“Placing its nails on my chest, the lion said in a grave voice, ‘I shall immediately bifurcate your chest as you broke the mṛdaṅga drum!
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.182

↗
mora kīrtana mānā karis, karimu tora kṣaya āṅkhi mudi’ kāṅpi āmi pāñā baḍa bhaya
[mora keertana maanaa karis, karimu tora kshaya aankhi mudi’ kaanpi aami paanaa bada bhaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mora kīrtana mānā karis, karimu tora kṣaya āṅkhi mudi’ kāṅpi āmi pāñā baḍa bhaya
“ ‘You have forbidden the performance of My congregational chanting. Therefore I must destroy you!’ Being very much afraid of Him, I closed my eyes and trembled.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.183

↗
bhīta dekhi’ siṁha bale ha-iyā sadaya tore śikṣā dite kailu tora parājaya
[bheeta dekhi’ simha bale ha-iyaa sadaya tore shikshaa dite kailu tora paraajaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhīta dekhi’ siṁha bale ha-iyā sadaya tore śikṣā dite kailu tora parājaya
“Seeing me so afraid, the lion said, ‘I have defeated you just to teach you a lesson, but I must be merciful to you.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.184

↗
se dina bahuta nāhi kaili utpāta teñi kṣamā kari’ nā karinu prāṇāghāta
[se dina bahuta naahi kaili utpaata teni kshamaa kari’ naa karinu praanaaghaata]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
se dina bahuta nāhi kaili utpāta teñi kṣamā kari’ nā karinu prāṇāghāta
“ ‘On that day you did not create a very great disturbance. Therefore I have excused you and not taken your life.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.185

↗
aiche yadi punaḥ kara, tabe nā sahimu savaṁśe tomāre māri yavana nāśimu
[aiche yadi punah kara, tabe naa sahimu savamshe tomaare maari yavana naashimu]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aiche yadi punaḥ kara, tabe nā sahimu savaṁśe tomāre māri yavana nāśimu
“ ‘But if you perform such activities again, I shall not be tolerant. At that time I shall kill you, your entire family and all the meat-eaters.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.186

↗
eta kahi’ siṁha gela, āmāra haila bhaya ei dekha, nakha-cihna amora hṛdaya
[eta kahi’ simha gela, aamaara haila bhaya ei dekha, nakha-chihna amora hridaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta kahi’ siṁha gela, āmāra haila bhaya ei dekha, nakha-cihna amora hṛdaya
“After saying this, the lion left, but I was very much afraid of Him. Just see the marks of His nails on my heart!”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.187

↗
eta bali’ kājī nija-buka dekhāila śuni’ dekhi’ sarva-loka āścarya mānila
[eta bali’ kaajee nija-buka dekhaaila shuni’ dekhi’ sarva-loka aashcharya maanila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ kājī nija-buka dekhāila śuni’ dekhi’ sarva-loka āścarya mānila
After this description, the Kazi showed his chest. Having heard him and seen the marks, all the people there accepted the wonderful incident.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.188

↗
kājī kahe, — ihā āmi kāre nā kahila sei dina āmāra eka piyādā āila
[kaajee kahe, — ihaa aami kaare naa kahila sei dina aamaara eka piyaadaa aaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājī kahe, — ihā āmi kāre nā kahila sei dina āmāra eka piyādā āila
The Kazi continued, “I did not speak to anyone about this incident, but on that very day one of my orderlies came to see me.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.189

↗
āsi’ kahe, — geluṅ muñi kīrtana niṣedhite agni ulkā mora mukhe lāge ācambite
[aasi’ kahe, — gelun muni keertana nishedhite agni ulkaa mora mukhe laage aachambite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āsi’ kahe, — geluṅ muñi kīrtana niṣedhite agni ulkā mora mukhe lāge ācambite
“After coming to me, the orderly said, ‘When I went to stop the congregational chanting, suddenly flames struck my face.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.190

↗
puḍila sakala dāḍi, mukhe haila vraṇa yei peyādā yāya, tāra ei vivaraṇa
[pudila sakala daadi, mukhe haila vrana yei peyaadaa yaaya, taara ei vivarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
puḍila sakala dāḍi, mukhe haila vraṇa yei peyādā yāya, tāra ei vivaraṇa
“ ‘My beard was burned, and there were blisters on my cheeks.’ Every orderly who went gave the same description.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.191

↗
tāhā dekhi’ rahinu muñi mahā-bhaya pāñā kīrtana nā varjiha, ghare rahoṅ ta’ vasiyā
[taahaa dekhi’ rahinu muni mahaa-bhaya paanaa keertana naa varjiha, ghare rahon ta’ vasiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāhā dekhi’ rahinu muñi mahā-bhaya pāñā kīrtana nā varjiha, ghare rahoṅ ta’ vasiyā
“After seeing this, I was very much afraid. I asked them not to stop the congregational chanting but to go sit down at home.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.192

↗
tabe ta’ nagare ha-ibe svacchande kīrtana śuni’ saba mleccha āsi’ kaila nivedana
[tabe ta’ nagare ha-ibe svachchande keertana shuni’ saba mlechcha aasi’ kaila nivedana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe ta’ nagare ha-ibe svacchande kīrtana śuni’ saba mleccha āsi’ kaila nivedana
“Then all the meat-eaters, hearing that there would be unrestricted congregational chanting in the city, came to submit a petition.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.193

↗
nagare hindura dharma bāḍila apāra ‘hari’ ‘hari’ dhvani ba-i nāhi śuni āra
[nagare hindura dharma baadila apaara ‘hari’ ‘hari’ dhvani ba-i naahi shuni aara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nagare hindura dharma bāḍila apāra ‘hari’ ‘hari’ dhvani ba-i nāhi śuni āra
“ ‘The religion of the Hindus has increased unlimitedly. There are always vibrations of “Hari! Hari!” We do not hear anything but this.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.194

↗
āra mleccha kahe, — hindu ‘kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa’ bali’ hāse, kānde, nāce, gāya, gaḍi yāya dhūli
[aara mlechcha kahe, — hindu ‘krishna krishna’ bali’ haase, kaande, naache, gaaya, gadi yaaya dhooli]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra mleccha kahe, — hindu ‘kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa’ bali’ hāse, kānde, nāce, gāya, gaḍi yāya dhūli
“One meat-eater said, ‘The Hindus say, “Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa,” and they laugh, cry, dance, chant and fall on the ground, smearing their bodies with dirt.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.195

↗
‘hari’ ‘hari’ kari’ hindu kare kolāhala pātasāha śunile tomāra karibeka phala
[‘hari’ ‘hari’ kari’ hindu kare kolaahala paatasaaha shunile tomaara karibeka phala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘hari’ ‘hari’ kari’ hindu kare kolāhala pātasāha śunile tomāra karibeka phala
“ ‘Vibrating “Hari, Hari,” the Hindus make a tumultuous sound. If the king [pātasāha] hears it, certainly he will punish you.’

Pātasāha refers to the king. Nawab Hussain Shah, whose full name was Ālā Uddīn Saiyad Husen Sā, was at that time (A.D. 1498-1521) the independent King of Bengal. Formerly he was the servant of the cruel Nawab of the Hābsī dynasty named Mujaḥphara Khān, but somehow or other he assassinated his master and became the King. After gaining the throne of Bengal (technically called Masnada), he declared himself Saiyad Husen Ālā Uddīn Seriph Mukkā. There is a book called Riyāja Us-salātina, whose author, Golām Husen, says that Nawab Hussain Shah belonged to the family of Mukkā Seriph. To keep his family’s glory, he took the name Seriph Mukkā. Generally, however, he is known as Nawab Hussain Shah. After his death, his eldest son, Nasaratsā, became King of Bengal (A.D. 1521-1533). This King also was very cruel. He committed many atrocities against the Vaiṣṇavas. As a result of his sinful activities, one of his servants from the Khojā group killed him while he was praying in the mosque.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.196

↗
tabe sei yavanere āmi ta’ puchila hindu ‘hari’ bale, tāra svabhāva jānila
[tabe sei yavanere aami ta’ puchila hindu ‘hari’ bale, taara svabhaava jaanila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe sei yavanere āmi ta’ puchila hindu ‘hari’ bale, tāra svabhāva jānila
“I then inquired from these yavanas, ‘I know that these Hindus by nature chant “Hari, Hari.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.197

↗
tumita yavana hañā kene anukṣaṇa hindura devatāra nāma laha ki kāraṇa
[tumita yavana hanaa kene anukshana hindura devataara naama laha ki kaarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumita yavana hañā kene anukṣaṇa hindura devatāra nāma laha ki kāraṇa
“ ‘The Hindus chant the name Hari because that is the name of their God. But you are Muslim meat-eaters. Why do you chant the name of the Hindus’ God?’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.198

↗
mleccha kahe, — hindure āmi kari parihāsa keha keha — kṛṣṇadāsa, keha — rāmadāsa
[mlechcha kahe, — hindure aami kari parihaasa keha keha — krishnadaasa, keha — raamadaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mleccha kahe, — hindure āmi kari parihāsa keha keha — kṛṣṇadāsa, keha — rāmadāsa
“The meat-eater replied, ‘Sometimes I joke with the Hindus. Some of them are called Kṛṣṇadāsa, and some are called Rāmadāsa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.199

↗
keha — haridāsa, sadā bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’ jāni kāra ghare dhana karibeka curi
[keha — haridaasa, sadaa bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’ jaani kaara ghare dhana karibeka churi]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
keha — haridāsa, sadā bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’ jāni kāra ghare dhana karibeka curi
“ ‘Some of them are called Haridāsa. They always chant “Hari, Hari,” and thus I thought they would steal the riches from someone’s house.

Another meaning of “Hari, Hari” is “I am stealing. I am stealing.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.200

↗
sei haite jihvā mora bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’ icchā nāhi, tabu bale, — ki upāya kari
[sei haite jihvaa mora bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’ ichchaa naahi, tabu bale, — ki upaaya kari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei haite jihvā mora bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’ icchā nāhi, tabu bale, — ki upāya kari
“ ‘Since that time, my tongue also always vibrates the sound “Hari, Hari.” I have no desire to say it, but still my tongue says it. I do not know what to do.’

Sometimes demoniac nonbelievers, not understanding the potency of the holy name, make fun of the Vaiṣṇavas when the Vaiṣṇavas chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. This joking is also beneficial for such persons. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Sixth Canto, second chapter, verse 14, indicates that the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, even in joking, in the course of ordinary discussion, in indicating something extraneous, or in negligence, is called nāmābhāsa, which is chanting that is almost on the transcendental stage. This nāmābhāsa stage is better than nāmāparādha. Nāmābhāsa awakens the supreme remembrance of Lord Viṣṇu. When one remembers Lord Viṣṇu, he becomes free from material enjoyment. Thus he gradually comes forward toward the transcendental service of the Lord and becomes eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord in the transcendental position.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.201-202

↗
āra mleccha kahe, śuna — āmi ta’ ei-mate hinduke parihāsa kainu se dina ha-itejihvā kṛṣṇa-nāma kare, nā māne varjana nā jāni, ki mantrauṣadhi jāne hindu-gaṇa
[aara mlechcha kahe, shuna — aami ta’ ei-mate hinduke parihaasa kainu se dina ha-itejihvaa krishna-naama kare, naa maane varjana naa jaani, ki mantraushadhi jaane hindu-gana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āra mleccha kahe, śuna — āmi ta’ ei-mate hinduke parihāsa kainu se dina ha-itejihvā kṛṣṇa-nāma kare, nā māne varjana nā jāni, ki mantrauṣadhi jāne hindu-gaṇa
“Another meat-eater said, ‘Sir, please hear me. Since the day I joked with some Hindus in this way, my tongue chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa hymn and cannot give it up. I do not know what mystic hymns and herbal potions these Hindus know.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.203

↗
eta śuni’ tā’-sabhāre ghare pāṭhāila hena-kāle pāṣaṇḍī hindu pāṅca-sāta āila
[eta shuni’ taa’-sabhaare ghare paathaaila hena-kaale paashandee hindu paancha-saata aaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta śuni’ tā’-sabhāre ghare pāṭhāila hena-kāle pāṣaṇḍī hindu pāṅca-sāta āila
“After hearing all this, I sent all the mlecchas back to their homes. Five or seven nonbelieving Hindus then approached me.

The word pāṣaṇḍī refers to nonbelievers engaged in fruitive activities and to idolatrous worshipers of many demigods. Pāṣaṇḍīs do not believe in one God, the Supreme Personality, Lord Viṣṇu; they think that all the demigods have the same potency as He. The definition of a pāṣaṇḍī is given in the tantra-śāstra: yas tu nārāyaṇaṁ devaṁ brahma-rudrādi-daivataiḥsamatvenaiva vīkṣeta sa pāṣaṇḍī bhaved dhruvam “A pāṣaṇḍī is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa.” (Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, 1.17) The Supreme Personality of Godhead is asamaurdhva; in other words, no one can be equal to or greater than Him. But pāṣaṇḍīs do not believe this. They worship any kind of demigod, thinking it all right to accept whomever they please as the Supreme Lord. The pāṣaṇḍīs were against the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and now we see practically that they also do not like our humble attempts to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness all over the world. On the contrary, these pāṣaṇḍīs say that we are spoiling the Hindu religion because people all over the world are accepting Lord Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the version of Bhagavad-gītā As It Is. The pāṣaṇḍīs condemn this movement, and sometimes they accuse Vaiṣṇavas from foreign countries of being not bona fide. Even so-called Vaiṣṇavas — pseudo followers of the Vaiṣṇava cult — do not agree with our activities in making Vaiṣṇavas in the Western countries. Such pāṣaṇḍīs existed even during the time of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and they continue to exist. Despite all the activities of these pāṣaṇḍīs, however, the prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu will triumph: pṛthivīte āche yata nagarādi grāma/ sarvatra pracāra haibe mora nāma. “In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard.” No one can check the spread of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement because upon this movement is the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.204

↗
āsi’ kahe, — hindura dharma bhāṅgila nimāi ye kīrtana pravartāila, kabhu śuni nāi
[aasi’ kahe, — hindura dharma bhaangila nimaai ye keertana pravartaaila, kabhu shuni naai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āsi’ kahe, — hindura dharma bhāṅgila nimāi ye kīrtana pravartāila, kabhu śuni nāi
“Coming to me, the Hindus complained, ‘Nimāi Paṇḍita has broken the Hindu religious principles. He has introduced the saṅkīrtana system, which we never heard from any scripture.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.205

↗
maṅgalacaṇḍī viṣahari kari’ jāgaraṇa tā’te vādya, nṛtya, gīta, — yogya ācaraṇa
[mangalachandee vishahari kari’ jaagarana taa’te vaadya, nritya, geeta, — yogya aacharana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
maṅgalacaṇḍī viṣahari kari’ jāgaraṇa tā’te vādya, nṛtya, gīta, — yogya ācaraṇa
“ ‘When we keep a night-long vigil to observe religious performances for the worship of Maṅgalacaṇḍī and Viṣahari, playing on musical instruments, dancing and chanting are certainly fitting customs.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.206

↗
pūrve bhāla chila ei nimāi paṇḍita gayā haite āsiyā cālāya viparīta
[poorve bhaala chila ei nimaai pandita gayaa haite aasiyaa chaalaaya vipareeta]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūrve bhāla chila ei nimāi paṇḍita gayā haite āsiyā cālāya viparīta
“ ‘Nimāi Paṇḍita was previously a very good boy, but since He has returned from Gayā He conducts Himself differently.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.207

↗
ucca kari’ gāya gīta, deya karatāli mṛdaṅga-karatāla-śabde karṇe lāge tāli
[uchcha kari’ gaaya geeta, deya karataali mridanga-karataala-shabde karne laage taali]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ucca kari’ gāya gīta, deya karatāli mṛdaṅga-karatāla-śabde karṇe lāge tāli
“ ‘Now He loudly sings all kinds of songs, claps, and plays drums and hand cymbals, making a tumultuous sound that deafens our ears.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.208

↗
nā jāni, — ki khāñā matta hañā nāce, gāya hāse, kānde, paḍe, uṭhe, gaḍāgaḍi yāya
[naa jaani, — ki khaanaa matta hanaa naache, gaaya haase, kaande, pade, uthe, gadaagadi yaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nā jāni, — ki khāñā matta hañā nāce, gāya hāse, kānde, paḍe, uṭhe, gaḍāgaḍi yāya
“ ‘We do not know what He eats that makes Him become mad, dancing, singing, sometimes laughing, crying, falling down, jumping up and rolling on the ground.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.209

↗
nagariyāke pāgala kaila sadā saṅkīrtana rātre nidrā nāhi yāi, kari jāgaraṇa
[nagariyaake paagala kaila sadaa sankeertana raatre nidraa naahi yaai, kari jaagarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nagariyāke pāgala kaila sadā saṅkīrtana rātre nidrā nāhi yāi, kari jāgaraṇa
“ ‘He has made all the people practically mad by always performing congregational chanting. At night we cannot get any sleep; we are always kept awake.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.210

↗
‘nimāñi’ nāma chāḍi’ ebe bolāya ‘gaurahari’ hindura dharma naṣṭa kaila pāṣaṇḍa sañcāri’
[‘nimaani’ naama chaadi’ ebe bolaaya ‘gaurahari’ hindura dharma nashta kaila paashanda sanchaari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘nimāñi’ nāma chāḍi’ ebe bolāya ‘gaurahari’ hindura dharma naṣṭa kaila pāṣaṇḍa sañcāri’
“ ‘Now He has given up His own name Nimāi and introduced Himself by the name Gaurahari. He has spoiled the Hindu religious principles and introduced the irreligion of non-believers.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.211

↗
kṛṣṇera kīrtana kare nīca bāḍa bāḍa ei pāpe navadvīpa ha-ibe ujāḍa
[krishnera keertana kare neecha baada baada ei paape navadveepa ha-ibe ujaada]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇera kīrtana kare nīca bāḍa bāḍa ei pāpe navadvīpa ha-ibe ujāḍa
“ ‘Now the lower classes are chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra again and again. For this sinful activity, the entire city of Navadvīpa will become deserted.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.212

↗
hindu-śāstre ‘īśvara’ nāma — mahā-mantra jāni sarva-loka śunile mantrera vīrya haya hāni
[hindu-shaastre ‘eeshvara’ naama — mahaa-mantra jaani sarva-loka shunile mantrera veerya haya haani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
hindu-śāstre ‘īśvara’ nāma — mahā-mantra jāni sarva-loka śunile mantrera vīrya haya hāni
“ ‘According to Hindu scripture, God’s name is the most powerful hymn. If everyone hears the chanting of the name, the potency of the hymn will be lost.

In the list of offenses in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, it is said, dharma-vrata-tyāga-hutādi-sarva-śubha-kriyā-sāmyam api pramādaḥ: to consider the chanting of the holy name of the Lord equal to the execution of some auspicious religious ceremony is an offense. According to the materialistic point of view, observing a religious ceremony invokes an auspicious atmosphere for the material benefit of the entire world. Materialists therefore manufacture religious principles to live comfortably and without disturbance in executing their material activities. Since they do not believe in the existence of God, they have manufactured the idea that God is impersonal and that to have some conception of God one may imagine any form. Thus they respect the many forms of the demigods as different representations or manifestations of the Lord. They are called bahv-īśvara-vādīs, or followers of thousands and thousands of gods. They consider the chanting of the names of the demigods an auspicious activity. Great so-called svāmīs have written books saying that one may chant any name — Durgā, Kālī, Śiva, Kṛṣṇa, Rāma, and so on — because any name is all right for invoking an auspicious atmosphere in society. Thus they are called pāṣaṇḍīs — unbelievers or faithless demons. Such pāṣaṇḍīs do not know the actual value of the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Foolishly proud of their material birth as brāhmaṇas and their consequently higher position in the social order, they think of the other classes — namely the kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras — as lower classes. According to them, no one but the brāhmaṇas can chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, for if others chanted the holy name, its potency would be reduced. They are unaware of the potency of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s name. The Bṛhan-nāradīya Purāṇa recommends: harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalamkalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā “For spiritual progress in this Age of Kali, there is no alternative, no alternative, no alternative to the holy name, the holy name, the holy name of the Lord.” The pāṣaṇḍīs do not accept that the potency of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is so great that one can be delivered simply by chanting the holy name, although this is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (12.3.51): kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya mukta-saṅgaḥ paraṁ vrajet. Any man from any part of the world who practices chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa can be liberated and after death go back home, back to Godhead. The rascal pāṣaṇḍīs think that if anyone but a brāhmaṇa chants the holy name, the potency of the holy name is vanquished. According to their judgment, instead of delivering the fallen souls, the potency of the holy name is reduced. Believing in the existence of many gods and considering the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa no better than other hymns, these pāṣaṇḍīs do not believe in the words of the śāstra (harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam). But Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms in His Śikṣāṣṭaka, kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ: one must chant the holy name of the Lord always, twenty-four hours a day. The pāṣaṇḍīs, however, are so fallen and falsely proud of having taken birth in brāhmaṇa families that they think that instead of delivering all the fallen souls, the holy name becomes impotent when constantly chanted by lower-class men. Significant in verse 211 are the words kṛṣṇera kīrtana kare nīca bāḍa bāḍa, indicating that anyone can join in the saṅkīrtana movement. This is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.4.18): kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ. This is a list of the names of caṇḍālas. The pāṣaṇḍīs say that when these lower-class men are allowed to chant, their influence is enhanced. They do not like the idea that others should also develop spiritual qualities, because this would curb their false pride in having taken birth in families of the elevated brāhmaṇa caste, with a monopoly on spiritual activities. But despite all protests from so-called Hindus and members of the brāhmaṇa caste, we are propagating the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement all over the world, according to the injunctions of the śāstras and the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Thus we are sure that we are delivering many fallen souls, making them bona fide candidates for going back home, back to Godhead.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.213

↗
grāmera ṭhākura tumi, saba tomāra jana nimāi bolāiyā tāre karaha varjana
[graamera thaakura tumi, saba tomaara jana nimaai bolaaiyaa taare karaha varjana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
grāmera ṭhākura tumi, saba tomāra jana nimāi bolāiyā tāre karaha varjana
“ ‘Sir, you are the ruler of this town. Whether Hindu or Muslim, everyone is under your protection. Therefore please call Nimāi Paṇḍita and make Him leave the town.’

The word ṭhākura has two meanings. One meaning is “God” or “a godly person,” and another meaning is kṣatriya. Here the pāṣaṇḍī brāhmaṇas address the Kazi as ṭhākura, considering him the ruler of the town. There are different names by which to address the members of different castes. The brāhmaṇas are addressed as mahārāja, the kṣatriyas as ṭhākura, the vaiśyas as śetha or mahājana, and the śūdras as caudhurī. This etiquette is still followed in northern India, where the kṣatriyas are addressed as Ṭhākura Sāhab. The pāsaṇḍīs went so far as to request the magistrate, or Kazi, to have Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu expelled from the town because of His introducing hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana. Fortunately our Hare Kṛṣṇa movement all over the world, especially in the civilized world of Europe and America, has become very popular. Generally no one complains against us to have us removed from a city. Although such an attempt was indeed made in Melbourne, Australia, the attempt failed. Thus we are now introducing this Hare Kṛṣṇa movement in great cities of the world like New York, London, Paris, Tokyo, Sydney, Melbourne and Auckland, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu everything is going on nicely. People are happy to accept the principle of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and the result is most satisfactory.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.214

↗
tabe āmi prīti-vākya kahila sabāre sabe ghare yāha, āmi niṣedhiba tāre
[tabe aami preeti-vaakya kahila sabaare sabe ghare yaaha, aami nishedhiba taare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe āmi prīti-vākya kahila sabāre sabe ghare yāha, āmi niṣedhiba tāre
“After hearing their complaints, in sweet words I told them, ‘Please go back home. I shall certainly prohibit Nimāi Paṇḍita from continuing His Hare Kṛṣṇa movement.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.215

↗
hindura īśvara baḍa yei nārāyaṇa sei tumi hao, — hena laya mora mana
[hindura eeshvara bada yei naaraayana sei tumi hao, — hena laya mora mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
hindura īśvara baḍa yei nārāyaṇa sei tumi hao, — hena laya mora mana
“I know that Nārāyaṇa is the Supreme God of the Hindus, and I think that You are the same Nārāyaṇa. This I feel within my mind.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.216

↗
eta śuni’ mahāprabhu hāsiyā hāsiyā kahite lāgilā kichu kājire chuṅiyā
[eta shuni’ mahaaprabhu haasiyaa haasiyaa kahite laagilaa kichu kaajire chuniyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta śuni’ mahāprabhu hāsiyā hāsiyā kahite lāgilā kichu kājire chuṅiyā
After hearing the Kazi speak so nicely, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu touched him and smilingly spoke as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.217

↗
tomāra mukhe kṛṣṇa-nāma, — e baḍa vicitra pāpa-kṣaya gela, hailā parama pavitra
[tomaara mukhe krishna-naama, — e bada vichitra paapa-kshaya gela, hailaa parama pavitra]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomāra mukhe kṛṣṇa-nāma, — e baḍa vicitra pāpa-kṣaya gela, hailā parama pavitra
“The chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa from your mouth has performed a wonder — it has nullified the reactions of all your sinful activities. Now you have become supremely pure.

Confirming the potency of the saṅkīrtana movement, these words from the very mouth of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu express how people can be purified simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The Kazi was a Muslim mleccha, or meat-eater, but because he several times uttered the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, automatically the reactions of his sinful life were vanquished and he was fully purified of all material contamination. We do not know why the pāṣaṇḍīs of the present day protest that we are deteriorating the Hindu religion by spreading Kṛṣṇa consciousness all over the world and claiming all classes of men to the highest standard of Vaiṣṇavism. But these rascals disagree with us so vehemently that some of them do not allow European and American Vaiṣṇavas to enter the temples of Viṣṇu. Thinking religion to be meant for material benefit, these so-called Hindus have actually become vicious by worshiping the numerous forms of the demigods. In the next verse Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms the Kazi’s purification.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.218

↗
‘hari’ ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘nārāyaṇa’ — laile tina nāma baḍa bhāgyavān tumi, baḍa puṇyavān
[‘hari’ ‘krishna’ ‘naaraayana’ — laile tina naama bada bhaagyavaan tumi, bada punyavaan]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘hari’ ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘nārāyaṇa’ — laile tina nāma baḍa bhāgyavān tumi, baḍa puṇyavān
“Because you have chanted three holy names of the Lord — Hari, Kṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa — you are undoubtedly the most fortunate and pious.”

Here the Supreme Lord, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, con-firms that anyone who chants the holy names Hari, Kṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa without offense is certainly extremely fortunate, and whether Indian or non-Indian, Hindu or non-Hindu, he immediately comes to the level of the most pious personality. We therefore do not care about the statements of pāṣaṇḍīs who protest against our movement’s making the members of other cities or countries into Vaiṣṇavas. We have to follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, executing our mission peacefully, or, if necessary, kicking the heads of such protesters.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.219

↗
eta śuni’ kājīra dui cakṣe paḍe pāni prabhura caraṇa chuṅi’ bale priya-vāṇī
[eta shuni’ kaajeera dui chakshe pade paani prabhura charana chuni’ bale priya-vaanee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta śuni’ kājīra dui cakṣe paḍe pāni prabhura caraṇa chuṅi’ bale priya-vāṇī
After the Kazi heard this, tears flowed down from his eyes. He immediately touched the lotus feet of the Lord and spoke the following sweet words.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.220

↗
tomāra prasāde mora ghucila kumati ei kṛpā kara, — yena tomāte rahu bhakti
[tomaara prasaade mora ghuchila kumati ei kripaa kara, — yena tomaate rahu bhakti]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomāra prasāde mora ghucila kumati ei kṛpā kara, — yena tomāte rahu bhakti
“Only by Your mercy have my bad intentions vanished. Kindly favor me so that my devotion may always be fixed upon You.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.221

↗
prabhu kahe, — eka dāna māgiye tomāya saṅkīrtana vāda yaiche nahe nadīyāya
[prabhu kahe, — eka daana maagiye tomaaya sankeertana vaada yaiche nahe nadeeyaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — eka dāna māgiye tomāya saṅkīrtana vāda yaiche nahe nadīyāya
The Lord said, “I wish to beg you for one favor in charity. You must pledge that this saṅkīrtana movement will not be checked, at least in the district of Nadia.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.222

↗
kājī kahe, — mora vaṁśe yata upajibe tāhāke ‘tālāka’ diba, — kīrtana nā bādhibe
[kaajee kahe, — mora vamshe yata upajibe taahaake ‘taalaaka’ diba, — keertana naa baadhibe]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājī kahe, — mora vaṁśe yata upajibe tāhāke ‘tālāka’ diba, — kīrtana nā bādhibe
The Kazi said, “To as many descendants as take birth in my dynasty in the future, I give this grave admonition: No one should check the saṅkīrtana movement.”

As a result of this grave injunction by the Kazi, even at present the descendants of the Kazi’s family do not oppose the saṅkīrtana movement under any circumstances. Even during the great Hindu-Muslim riots in neighboring places, the descendants of the Kazi honestly preserved the assurance given by their forefather.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.223

↗
śuni’ prabhu ‘hari’ bali’ uṭhilā āpani uṭhila vaiṣṇava saba kari’ hari-dhvani
[shuni’ prabhu ‘hari’ bali’ uthilaa aapani uthila vaishnava saba kari’ hari-dhvani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ prabhu ‘hari’ bali’ uṭhilā āpani uṭhila vaiṣṇava saba kari’ hari-dhvani
Hearing this, the Lord got up, chanting “Hari! Hari!” Following Him, all the other Vaiṣṇavas also got up, chanting the vibration of the holy name.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.224

↗
kīrtana karite prabhu karilā gamana saṅge cali’ āise kājī ullasita mana
[keertana karite prabhu karilaa gamana sange chali’ aaise kaajee ullasita mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kīrtana karite prabhu karilā gamana saṅge cali’ āise kājī ullasita mana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went back to perform kīrtana, and the Kazi, his mind jubilant, went with Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.225

↗
kājīre vidāya dila śacīra nandana nācite nācite āilā āpana bhavana
[kaajeere vidaaya dila shacheera nandana naachite naachite aailaa aapana bhavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kājīre vidāya dila śacīra nandana nācite nācite āilā āpana bhavana
The Lord asked the Kazi to go back home. Then the son of mother Śacī came back to His own home, dancing and dancing.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.226

↗
ei mate kājīre prabhu karilā prasāda ihā yei śune tāra khaṇḍe aparādha
[ei mate kaajeere prabhu karilaa prasaada ihaa yei shune taara khande aparaadha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei mate kājīre prabhu karilā prasāda ihā yei śune tāra khaṇḍe aparādha
This is the incident concerning the Kazi and the Lord’s mercy upon him. Anyone who hears this is also freed from all offenses.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.227

↗
eka dina śrīvāsera mandire gosāñi nityānanda-saṅge nṛtya kare dui bhāi
[eka dina shreevaasera mandire gosaani nityaananda-sange nritya kare dui bhaai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka dina śrīvāsera mandire gosāñi nityānanda-saṅge nṛtya kare dui bhāi
One day the two brothers Lord Nityānanda Prabhu and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu were dancing in the holy house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.228

↗
śrīvāsa-putrera tāhāṅ haila paraloka tabu śrīvāsera citte nā janmila śoka
[shreevaasa-putrera taahaan haila paraloka tabu shreevaasera chitte naa janmila shoka]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāsa-putrera tāhāṅ haila paraloka tabu śrīvāsera citte nā janmila śoka
At that time a calamity took place — Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s son died. Yet Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura was not at all sorry.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.229

↗
mṛta-putra-mukhe kaila jñānera kathana āpane dui bhāi hailā śrīvāsa-nandana
[mrita-putra-mukhe kaila jnaanera kathana aapane dui bhaai hailaa shreevaasa-nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mṛta-putra-mukhe kaila jñānera kathana āpane dui bhāi hailā śrīvāsa-nandana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu caused the dead son to speak about knowledge, and then the two brothers personally became the sons of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura.

This incident is described as follows by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya. One night while Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was dancing with His devotees at the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, one of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s sons, who was suffering from some disease, died. Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura was so patient, however, that he did not allow anyone to express sorrow by crying, for he did not want the kīrtana going on at his house to be disturbed. Thus kīrtana continued without a sound of lamentation. But when the kīrtana was over, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who could understand the incident, declared, “There must have been some calamity in this house.” When He was then informed about the death of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s son, He expressed His regret, saying, “Why was this news not given to Me before?” He went to the place where the son was lying dead and asked him, “My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura?” The dead son immediately replied, “I was living in this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction. I am Your eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to Your desire. Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power.” Hearing these words of the dead son, all the members of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura’s family received transcendental knowledge. Thus there was no cause for lamentation. This transcendental knowledge is described in the Bhagavad-gītā (2.13): tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati. When someone dies, he accepts another body; therefore sober persons do not lament. After the discourse between the dead boy and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, funeral ceremonies were performed, and Lord Caitanya assured Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, “You have lost one son, but Nityānanda Prabhu and I are your eternal sons. We shall never be able to give up your company.” This is an instance of a transcendental relationship with Kṛṣṇa. We have eternal transcendental relationships with Kṛṣṇa as His servants, friends, fathers, sons or conjugal lovers. When the same relationships are pervertedly reflected in this material world, we have relationships as the sons, fathers, friends, lovers, masters or servants of others, but all these relationships are subject to termination within a definite period. If we revive our relationship with Kṛṣṇa, however, by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu our eternal relationship will never break to cause our lamentation.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.230

↗
tabe ta’ karilā saba bhakte vara dāna ucchiṣṭa diyā nārāyaṇīra karila sammāna
[tabe ta’ karilaa saba bhakte vara daana uchchishta diyaa naaraayaneera karila sammaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe ta’ karilā saba bhakte vara dāna ucchiṣṭa diyā nārāyaṇīra karila sammāna
Thereafter the Lord charitably bestowed His benediction upon all His devotees. He gave the remnants of His food to Nārāyaṇī, showing her special respect.

Nārāyaṇī was a niece of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, and later she became the mother of Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. In this connection the sahajiyās cite a malicious story that after eating the remnants of Lord Caitanya’s food Nārāyaṇī became pregnant and gave birth to Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. The rascal sahajiyās may manufacture such false statements, but no one should believe them because they are motivated by enmity against the Vaiṣṇavas.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.231

↗
śrīvāsera vastra siṅye darajī yavana prabhu tāre nija-rūpa karāila darśana
[shreevaasera vastra sinye darajee yavana prabhu taare nija-roopa karaaila darshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāsera vastra siṅye darajī yavana prabhu tāre nija-rūpa karāila darśana
There was a tailor who was a meat-eater but was sewing garments for Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura. The Lord, being merciful to him, showed him His own form.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.232

↗
‘dekhinu’ ‘dekhinu’ bali’ ha-ila pāgala preme nṛtya kare, haila vaiṣṇava āgala
[‘dekhinu’ ‘dekhinu’ bali’ ha-ila paagala preme nritya kare, haila vaishnava aagala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘dekhinu’ ‘dekhinu’ bali’ ha-ila pāgala preme nṛtya kare, haila vaiṣṇava āgala
Saying “I have seen! I have seen!” and dancing in ecstatic love as though mad, he became a first-class Vaiṣṇava.

There was a Muslim tailor near the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura who used to sew the garments of the family. One day he was very pleased with the dancing of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; indeed, he was enchanted. The Lord, understanding his attitude, showed him His original form as Kṛṣṇa. The tailor then began to dance, saying, “I have seen! I have seen!” He became absorbed in ecstatic love and began to dance with Lord Caitanya. Thus he became one of the foremost Vaiṣṇava adherents of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.233

↗
āveśete śrīvāse prabhu vaṁśī ta’ māgila śrīvāsa kahe, — vaṁśī tomāra gopī hari’ nila
[aaveshete shreevaase prabhu vamshee ta’ maagila shreevaasa kahe, — vamshee tomaara gopee hari’ nila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āveśete śrīvāse prabhu vaṁśī ta’ māgila śrīvāsa kahe, — vaṁśī tomāra gopī hari’ nila
In ecstasy the Lord asked Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura to deliver His flute, but Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura replied, “Your flute has been stolen away by the gopīs.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.234

↗
śuni’ prabhu ‘bala’ ‘bala’ balena āveśe śrīvāsa varṇena vṛndāvana-līlā-rase
[shuni’ prabhu ‘bala’ ‘bala’ balena aaveshe shreevaasa varnena vrindaavana-leelaa-rase]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ prabhu ‘bala’ ‘bala’ balena āveśe śrīvāsa varṇena vṛndāvana-līlā-rase
Hearing this reply, the Lord said in ecstasy, “Go on talking! Go on talking!” Thus Śrīvāsa described the transcendental mellows of the pastimes of Śrī Vṛndāvana.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.235

↗
prathamete vṛndāvana-mādhurya varṇila śuniyā prabhura citte ānanda bāḍila
[prathamete vrindaavana-maadhurya varnila shuniyaa prabhura chitte aananda baadila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prathamete vṛndāvana-mādhurya varṇila śuniyā prabhura citte ānanda bāḍila
In the beginning Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura described the transcendental sweetness of Vṛndāvana’s pastimes. Hearing this, the Lord felt great and increasing jubilation in His heart.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.236

↗
tabe ‘bala’ ‘bala’ prabhu bale vāra-vāra punaḥ punaḥ kahe śrīvāsa kariyā vistāra
[tabe ‘bala’ ‘bala’ prabhu bale vaara-vaara punah punah kahe shreevaasa kariyaa vistaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe ‘bala’ ‘bala’ prabhu bale vāra-vāra punaḥ punaḥ kahe śrīvāsa kariyā vistāra
Thereafter the Lord again and again asked him, “Speak on! Speak on!” Thus Śrīvāsa again and again described the pastimes of Vṛndāvana, vividly expanding them.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.237

↗
vaṁśī-vādye gopī-gaṇera vane ākarṣaṇa tāṅ-sabāra saṅge yaiche vana-viharaṇa
[vamshee-vaadye gopee-ganera vane aakarshana taan-sabaara sange yaiche vana-viharana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vaṁśī-vādye gopī-gaṇera vane ākarṣaṇa tāṅ-sabāra saṅge yaiche vana-viharaṇa
Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura extensively explained how the gopīs were attracted to the forests of Vṛndāvana by the vibration of Kṛṣṇa’s flute and how they wandered together in the forest.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.238

↗
tāhi madhye chaya-ṛtu līlāra varṇana madhu-pāna, rāsotsava, jala-keli kathana
[taahi madhye chaya-ritu leelaara varnana madhu-paana, raasotsava, jala-keli kathana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāhi madhye chaya-ṛtu līlāra varṇana madhu-pāna, rāsotsava, jala-keli kathana
Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita narrated all the pastimes enacted during the six changing seasons. He described the drinking of honey, the celebration of the rāsa dance, the swimming in the Yamunā and other such incidents.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.239

↗
‘bala’ ‘bala’ bale prabhu śunite ullāsa śrīvāsa kahena tabe rāsa rasera vilāsa
[‘bala’ ‘bala’ bale prabhu shunite ullaasa shreevaasa kahena tabe raasa rasera vilaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘bala’ ‘bala’ bale prabhu śunite ullāsa śrīvāsa kahena tabe rāsa rasera vilāsa
When the Lord, hearing with great pleasure, said, “Go on speaking! Go on speaking!” Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura described the rāsa-līlā dance, which is filled with transcendental mellows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.240

↗
kahite, śunite aiche prātaḥ-kāla haila prabhu śrīvāsere toṣi’ āliṅgana kaila
[kahite, shunite aiche praatah-kaala haila prabhu shreevaasere toshi’ aalingana kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kahite, śunite aiche prātaḥ-kāla haila prabhu śrīvāsere toṣi’ āliṅgana kaila
As the Lord thus requested and Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura spoke, the morning appeared, and the Lord embraced Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura and satisfied him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.241

↗
tabe ācāryera ghare kaila kṛṣṇa-līlā rukmiṇī-svarūpa prabhu āpane ha-ilā
[tabe aachaaryera ghare kaila krishna-leelaa rukminee-svaroopa prabhu aapane ha-ilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe ācāryera ghare kaila kṛṣṇa-līlā rukmiṇī-svarūpa prabhu āpane ha-ilā
Thereafter a dramatization of Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes was performed in the house of Śrī Candraśekhara Ācārya. The Lord personally took the part of Rukmiṇī, the foremost of Kṛṣṇa’s queens.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.242

↗
kabhu durgā, lakṣmī haya, kabhu vā cic-chakti khāṭe vasi’ bhakta-gaṇe dilā prema-bhakti
[kabhu durgaa, lakshmee haya, kabhu vaa chich-chakti khaate vasi’ bhakta-gane dilaa prema-bhakti]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kabhu durgā, lakṣmī haya, kabhu vā cic-chakti khāṭe vasi’ bhakta-gaṇe dilā prema-bhakti
The Lord sometimes took the part of Goddess Durgā, Lakṣmī [the goddess of fortune] or the chief potency, Yogamāyā. Sitting on a cot, He delivered love of Godhead to all the devotees present.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.243

↗
eka-dina mahāprabhura nṛtya-avasāne eka brāhmaṇī āsi’ dharila caraṇe
[eka-dina mahaaprabhura nritya-avasaane eka braahmanee aasi’ dharila charane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka-dina mahāprabhura nṛtya-avasāne eka brāhmaṇī āsi’ dharila caraṇe
One day when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had finished His dancing, a woman, the wife of a brāhmaṇa, came there and caught hold of His lotus feet.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.244

↗
caraṇera dhūli sei laya vāra vāra dekhiyā prabhura duḥkha ha-ila apāra
[charanera dhooli sei laya vaara vaara dekhiyaa prabhura duhkha ha-ila apaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
caraṇera dhūli sei laya vāra vāra dekhiyā prabhura duḥkha ha-ila apāra
As she took the dust of His lotus feet again and again, the Lord became unlimitedly unhappy.

This holding of a great personality’s lotus feet is certainly very good for the person who takes the dust, but this example of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s unhappiness indicates that a Vaiṣṇava should not allow anyone to take dust from his feet. One who takes the dust of a great personality’s lotus feet transfers his sinful activities to that great personality. Unless the person whose dust is taken is very strong, he must suffer the sinful activities of the person who takes the dust. Therefore ordinarily it should not be allowed. Sometimes in big meetings people come to take the same advantage by touching our feet. On account of this, sometimes we have to suffer from some disease. As far as possible, no outsider should be allowed to touch one’s feet to take dust from them. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally showed this by His example, as explained in the next verse.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.245

↗
sei-kṣaṇe dhāñā prabhu gaṅgāte paḍila nityānanda-haridāsa dhari’ uṭhāila
[sei-kshane dhaanaa prabhu gangaate padila nityaananda-haridaasa dhari’ uthaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei-kṣaṇe dhāñā prabhu gaṅgāte paḍila nityānanda-haridāsa dhari’ uṭhāila
Immediately He ran to the river Ganges and jumped in to counteract the sinful activities of that woman. Lord Nityānanda and Haridāsa Ṭhākura caught Him and raised Him from the river.

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is God Himself, but He was playing the part of a preacher. Every preacher should know that being allowed to touch a Vaiṣṇava’s feet and take dust may be good for the person who takes it, but it is not good for the person who allows it to be taken. As far as possible, this practice should ordinarily be avoided. Only initiated disciples should be allowed to take this advantage, not others. Those who are full of sinful activities should generally be avoided.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.246

↗
vijaya ācāryera ghare se rātre rahilā prātaḥ-kāle bhakta sabe ghare lañā gelā
[vijaya aachaaryera ghare se raatre rahilaa praatah-kaale bhakta sabe ghare lanaa gelaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vijaya ācāryera ghare se rātre rahilā prātaḥ-kāle bhakta sabe ghare lañā gelā
That night the Lord stayed at the house of Vijaya Ācārya. In the morning the Lord took all His devotees and returned home.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.247

↗
eka-dina gopī-bhāve gṛhete vasiyā ‘gopī’ ‘gopī’ nāma laya viṣaṇṇa hañā
[eka-dina gopee-bhaave grihete vasiyaa ‘gopee’ ‘gopee’ naama laya vishanna hanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka-dina gopī-bhāve gṛhete vasiyā ‘gopī’ ‘gopī’ nāma laya viṣaṇṇa hañā
One day the Lord, in the ecstasy of the gopīs, was sitting in His house. Very morose in separation, He was calling, “Gopī! Gopī!”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.248

↗
eka paḍuyā āila prabhuke dekhite ‘gopī’ ‘gopī’ nāma śuni’ lāgila balite
[eka paduyaa aaila prabhuke dekhite ‘gopee’ ‘gopee’ naama shuni’ laagila balite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka paḍuyā āila prabhuke dekhite ‘gopī’ ‘gopī’ nāma śuni’ lāgila balite
A student who came to see the Lord was astonished that the Lord was chanting “Gopī! Gopī!” Thus he spoke as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.249

↗
kṛṣṇa-nāma nā lao kene, kṛṣṇa-nāma — dhanya ‘gopī’ ‘gopī’ balile vā kibā haya puṇya
[krishna-naama naa lao kene, krishna-naama — dhanya ‘gopee’ ‘gopee’ balile vaa kibaa haya punya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-nāma nā lao kene, kṛṣṇa-nāma — dhanya ‘gopī’ ‘gopī’ balile vā kibā haya puṇya
“Why are You chanting the names ‘gopī gopī’ instead of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, which is so glorious? What pious result will You achieve by such chanting?”

It is said, vaiṣṇavera kriyā-mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya: no one can understand the activities of a pure devotee. A student or neophyte devotee could not possibly understand why Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was chanting the name of the gopīs, nor should the student have asked the Lord about the potency of chanting gopī gopī. The neophyte student was certainly convinced of the piety in the chanting of Kṛṣṇa’s holy name, but this sort of attitude is also offensive. Dharma-vrata-tyāga-hutādi-sarva-śubha-kriyā-sāmyam api pramādaḥ: to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa in exchange for the achievement of piety is an offense. This, of course, was unknown to the student. Thus he innocently asked, “What piety is there in the chanting of the name gopī?” He did not know that there is no question of piety or impiety. The chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa or the holy name gopī is on the transcendental platform of loving affairs. Since he was not expert in understanding such transcendental activities, his question was merely impudent. Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, apparently greatly angry at him, reacted as follows.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.250

↗
śuni’ prabhu krodhe kaila kṛṣṇe doṣodgāra ṭheṅgā lañā uṭhilā prabhu paḍuyā māribāra
[shuni’ prabhu krodhe kaila krishne doshodgaara thengaa lanaa uthilaa prabhu paduyaa maaribaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ prabhu krodhe kaila kṛṣṇe doṣodgāra ṭheṅgā lañā uṭhilā prabhu paḍuyā māribāra
Hearing the foolish student, the Lord became greatly angry and rebuked Lord Kṛṣṇa in various ways. Taking up a stick, He rose to strike the student.

It is mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that when Uddhava came from Lord Kṛṣṇa with a message for the gopīs, all the gopīs, especially Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, denounced Kṛṣṇa in various ways. Such denunciations, however, reflect an exuberant loving attitude that an ordinary man cannot understand. When the foolish student questioned Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Caitanya similarly rebuked Lord Kṛṣṇa in loving exuberance. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was in the mood of the gopīs and the student advocated the cause of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, Lord Caitanya was greatly angry. Seeing His anger, the foolish student, who was an ordinary atheistic smārta-brāhmaṇa, foolishly misjudged Him. Thus he and a party of students were ready to strike the Lord in retaliation. After this incident, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu decided to take sannyāsa so that people would not commit offenses against Him, considering Him an ordinary householder, for in India even now a sannyāsī is naturally offered respect.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.251

↗
bhaye palāya paḍuyā, prabhu pāche pāche dhāya āste vyaste bhakta-gaṇa prabhure rahāya
[bhaye palaaya paduyaa, prabhu paache paache dhaaya aaste vyaste bhakta-gana prabhure rahaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhaye palāya paḍuyā, prabhu pāche pāche dhāya āste vyaste bhakta-gaṇa prabhure rahāya
The student ran away in fear, and the Lord followed him. But somehow or other the devotees checked the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.252

↗
prabhure śānta kari’ ānila nija ghare paḍuyā palāyā gela paḍuyā-sabhāre
[prabhure shaanta kari’ aanila nija ghare paduyaa palaayaa gela paduyaa-sabhaare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhure śānta kari’ ānila nija ghare paḍuyā palāyā gela paḍuyā-sabhāre
The devotees pacified the Lord and brought Him home, and the student ran away to an assembly of other students.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.253

↗
paḍuyā sahasra yāhāṅ paḍe eka-ṭhāñi prabhura vṛttānta dvija kahe tāhāṅ yāi
[paduyaa sahasra yaahaan pade eka-thaani prabhura vrittaanta dvija kahe taahaan yaai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paḍuyā sahasra yāhāṅ paḍe eka-ṭhāñi prabhura vṛttānta dvija kahe tāhāṅ yāi
The brāhmaṇa student ran to a place where a thousand students were studying together. There he described the incident to them.

In this verse we find the word dvija, indicating that the student was a brāhmaṇa. Actually, in those days, only members of the brāhmaṇa class became students of Vedic literature. Schooling is meant especially for brāhmaṇas; previously there was no question of schooling for kṣatriyas, vaiśyas or śūdras. Kṣatriyas used to learn the technology of warfare, and vaiśyas learned business from their fathers or other businessmen; they were not meant to study the Vedas. At present, however, everyone goes to school, and everyone is given the same type of education, although no one knows what the result will be. The result, however, is most unsatisfactory, as we have seen in the Western countries especially. The United States has vast educational institutions where everyone is allowed to receive an education, but the result is that most students become like hippies. Higher education is not meant for everyone. Only selected individuals trained in brahminical culture should be allowed to pursue a higher education. Educational institutions should not aim to teach technology, for a technologist cannot properly be called educated. A technologist is a śūdra; only one who studies the Vedas may properly be called a learned man (paṇḍita). The duty of a brāhmaṇa is to become learned in the Vedic literature and teach the Vedic knowledge to other brāhmaṇas. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement we are simply teaching our students to become fit brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas. In our school at Dallas, the students are learning English and Sanskrit, and through these two languages they are studying all our books, such as Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā As It Is and The Nectar of Devotion. It is a mistake to educate every student as a technologist. There must be a group of students who become brāhmaṇas. Without brāhmaṇas who study the Vedic literature, human society will be entirely chaotic.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.254

↗
śuni’ krodha kaila saba paḍuyāra gaṇa sabe meli’ kare tabe prabhura nindana
[shuni’ krodha kaila saba paduyaara gana sabe meli’ kare tabe prabhura nindana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ krodha kaila saba paḍuyāra gaṇa sabe meli’ kare tabe prabhura nindana
Hearing of the incident, all the students became greatly angry and joined together in criticizing the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.255

↗
saba deśa bhraṣṭa kaila ekalā nimāñi brāhmaṇa mārite cāhe, dharma-bhaya nāi
[saba desha bhrashta kaila ekalaa nimaani braahmana maarite chaahe, dharma-bhaya naai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saba deśa bhraṣṭa kaila ekalā nimāñi brāhmaṇa mārite cāhe, dharma-bhaya nāi
“Nimāi Paṇḍita alone has spoiled the entire country,” they accused. “He wants to strike a caste brāhmaṇa. He has no fear of religious principles.

In those days also, the caste brāhmaṇas were very proud. They were not prepared to accept chastisement even from a teacher or spiritual master.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.256

↗
punaḥ yadi aiche kare māriba tāhare kon vā mānuṣa haya, ki karite pāre
[punah yadi aiche kare maariba taahare kon vaa maanusha haya, ki karite paare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
punaḥ yadi aiche kare māriba tāhare kon vā mānuṣa haya, ki karite pāre
“If He again performs such an atrocious act, certainly we shall retaliate and strike Him in turn. What kind of important person is He, that He can check us in this way?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.257

↗
prabhura nindāya sabāra buddhi haila nāśa supaṭhita vidyā kārao nā haya prakāśa
[prabhura nindaaya sabaara buddhi haila naasha supathita vidyaa kaarao naa haya prakaasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura nindāya sabāra buddhi haila nāśa supaṭhita vidyā kārao nā haya prakāśa
When all the students thus resolved, criticizing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, their intelligence was spoiled. Thus although they were learned scholars, because of this offense the essence of knowledge was not manifested in them.

In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, māyayāpahṛta-jñānā āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ: when one becomes inimical to the Supreme Personnality of Godhead, adopting an atheistic attitude (āsuraṁ bhāvam), even if one is a learned scholar the essence of knowledge does not become manifested in him; in other words, the essence of his knowledge is stolen by the illusory energy of the Lord. In this connection Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura quotes a mantra from the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (6.23): yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurautasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ The purport of this verse is that one who is unflinchingly devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, and similarly devoted to the spiritual master, with no ulterior motive, becomes a master of all knowledge. In the heart of such a devotee, the real essence of the Vedic knowledge becomes manifested. This essence is nothing but surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead (vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ). Only unto one who fully surrenders to the spiritual master and the Supreme Lord does the essence of Vedic knowledge become manifested, not to anyone else. This same principle is emphasized by Śrī Prahlāda Mahārāja in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.5.24): iti puṁsārpitā viṣṇau bhaktiś cen nava-lakṣaṇākriyate bhagavaty addhā tan manye ’dhītam uttamam “A person who directly applies these nine principles [hearing, chanting, remembering, etc.] in the service of the Lord is to be understood as a greatly learned man who has assimilated the Vedic literatures very well, for the goal of studying the Vedic literature is to understand the supremacy of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa.” Śrīdhara Svāmī confirms in his commentary that first one must surrender to the spiritual master; then the process of devotional service will develop. It is not a fact that only one who diligently pursues an academic career can become a devotee. Even with no academic career, if one has full faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he develops in spiritual life and real knowledge of the Vedas. The example of Mahārāja Khaṭvāṅga confirms this. One who surrenders is understood to have learned the subject matter of the Vedas very nicely. One who adopts this Vedic process of surrender learns devotional service and is certainly successful. One who is very proud, however, is unable to surrender either to the spiritual master or to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he cannot understand the essence of any Vedic literature. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (Bhāg. 11.11.18) declares: śabda-brahmaṇi niṣṇāto na niṣṇāyāt pare yadiśramas tasya śrama-phalo hy adhenum iva rakṣataḥ “If one is learned in the Vedic literature but is not a devotee of Lord Viṣṇu, his work is a useless waste of labor, just like the keeping of a cow that does not give milk.” Anyone who does not follow the surrendering process but is simply interested in an academic career cannot make any advancement. His profit is only his labor for nothing. If one is expert in the study of the Vedas but does not surrender to a spiritual master or Viṣṇu, all his cultivation of knowledge is but a waste of time and labor.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.258

↗
tathāpi dāmbhika paḍuyā namra nāhi haya yāhāṅ tāhāṅ prabhura nindā hāsi’ se karaya
[tathaapi daambhika paduyaa namra naahi haya yaahaan taahaan prabhura nindaa haasi’ se karaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tathāpi dāmbhika paḍuyā namra nāhi haya yāhāṅ tāhāṅ prabhura nindā hāsi’ se karaya
But the proud student community did not become submissive. On the contrary, the students spoke of the incident anywhere and everywhere. In a laughing manner they criticized the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.259

↗
sarva-jña gosāñi jāni’ sabāra durgati ghare vasi’ cinte tā’-sabāra avyāhati
[sarva-jna gosaani jaani’ sabaara durgati ghare vasi’ chinte taa’-sabaara avyaahati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarva-jña gosāñi jāni’ sabāra durgati ghare vasi’ cinte tā’-sabāra avyāhati
Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, being omniscient, could understand the degradation of these students. Thus He sat at home, contemplating how to rescue them.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.260

↗
yata adhyāpaka, āra tāṅra śiṣya-gaṇa dharmī, karmī, tapo-niṣṭha, nindaka, durjana
[yata adhyaapaka, aara taanra shishya-gana dharmee, karmee, tapo-nishtha, nindaka, durjana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yata adhyāpaka, āra tāṅra śiṣya-gaṇa dharmī, karmī, tapo-niṣṭha, nindaka, durjana
“All the so-called professors and scientists and their students generally follow the regulative principles of religion, fruitive activities and austerities,” the Lord thought, “yet at the same time they are blasphemers and rogues.

Here is a depiction of materialists who have no knowledge of devotional service. They may be very religious and may work very systematically or perform austerities and penances, but if they blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead they are nothing but rogues. This is confirmed in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (3.11): bhagavad-bhakti-hīnasya jātiḥ śāstraṁ japas tapaḥaprāṇasyaiva dehasya maṇḍanaṁ loka-rañjanam If they are without knowledge of devotional service to the Lord, then great nationalism, fruitive, political or social work, science or philosophy are all simply like costly garments decorating a dead body. The only offense of persons adhering to these principles is that they are not devotees; they are always blasphemous toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.261

↗
ei saba mora nindā-aparādha haite āmi nā laoyāile bhakti, nā pāre la-ite
[ei saba mora nindaa-aparaadha haite aami naa laoyaaile bhakti, naa paare la-ite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei saba mora nindā-aparādha haite āmi nā laoyāile bhakti, nā pāre la-ite
“If I do not induce them to take to devotional service, because of committing the offense of blasphemy none of these people will be able to take to it.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.262

↗
nistārite āilāma āmi, haila viparīta e-saba durjanera kaiche ha-ibeka hita
[nistaarite aailaama aami, haila vipareeta e-saba durjanera kaiche ha-ibeka hita]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nistārite āilāma āmi, haila viparīta e-saba durjanera kaiche ha-ibeka hita
“I have come to deliver all the fallen souls, but now just the opposite has happened. How can these rogues be delivered? How may they be benefited?
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.263

↗
āmāke praṇati kare, haya pāpa-kṣaya tabe se ihāre bhakti laoyāile laya
[aamaake pranati kare, haya paapa-kshaya tabe se ihaare bhakti laoyaaile laya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āmāke praṇati kare, haya pāpa-kṣaya tabe se ihāre bhakti laoyāile laya
“If these rogues offer Me obeisances, the reactions of their sinful activities will be nullified. Then, if I induce them, they will take to devotional service.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.264

↗
more nindā kare ye, nā kare namaskāra e-saba jīvere avaśya kariba uddhāra
[more nindaa kare ye, naa kare namaskaara e-saba jeevere avashya kariba uddhaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
more nindā kare ye, nā kare namaskāra e-saba jīvere avaśya kariba uddhāra
“I must certainly deliver all these fallen souls who blaspheme Me and do not offer Me obeisances.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.265

↗
ataeva avaśya āmi sannyāsa kariba sannyāsi-buddhye more praṇata ha-iba
[ataeva avashya aami sannyaasa kariba sannyaasi-buddhye more pranata ha-iba]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ataeva avaśya āmi sannyāsa kariba sannyāsi-buddhye more praṇata ha-iba
“I shall accept the sannyāsa order of life, for thus people will offer Me their obeisances, thinking of Me as a member of the renounced order.

Among the members of the varṇāśrama institution’s social orders (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra), the brāhmaṇa is considered the foremost, for he is the teacher and spiritual master of all the other varṇas. Similarly, among the spiritual orders (brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa), the sannyāsa order is the most elevated. Therefore a sannyāsī is the spiritual master of all the varṇas and āśramas, and a brāhmaṇa is also expected to offer obeisances to a sannyāsī. Unfortunately, however, caste brāhmaṇas do not offer obeisances to a Vaiṣṇava sannyāsī. They are so proud that they do not offer obeisances even to Indian sannyāsīs, what to speak of European and American sannyāsīs. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, expected that even the caste brāhmaṇas would offer respectful obeisances to a sannyāsī because five hundred years ago the social custom was to offer obeisances immediately to any sannyāsī, known or unknown. The sannyāsīs of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are bona fide. All the students of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement have undergone the regular process of initiation. As enjoined in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa by Sanātana Gosvāmī, tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām: by the regular process of initiation, any man can become a brāhmaṇa. Thus in the beginning the students of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement agree to live with devotees, and gradually, having given up four prohibited activities — illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication — they become advanced in the activities of spiritual life. When one is found to be regularly following these principles, he is given the first initiation (hari-nāma), and he regularly chants at least sixteen rounds a day. Then, after six months or a year, he is initiated for the second time and given the sacred thread with the regular sacrifice and rituals. After some time, when he advances still further and is willing to give up this material world, he is given the sannyāsa order. At that time he receives the title svāmī or gosvāmī, both of which mean “master of the senses.” Unfortunately, debauched so-called brāhmaṇas in India neither offer them respect nor accept them as bona fide sannyāsīs.Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu expected the so-called brāhmaṇas to offer respect to such Vaiṣṇava sannyāsīs. Nevertheless, it does not matter whether they offer respect, nor whether they accept these sannyāsīs as bona fide, for the śāstra describes punishment for such disobedient so-called brāhmaṇas. The śāstric injunction declares: devatā-pratimāṁ dṛṣṭvā yatiṁ caiva tridaṇḍinamnamaskāraṁ na kuryād yaḥ prāyaścittīyate naraḥ “One who does not offer respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His Deity in the temple or to a tridaṇḍī sannyāsī must undergo prāyaścitta [atonement].” If one does not offer obeisances to such a sannyāsī, the prescribed prāyaścitta is to fast for one day.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.266

↗
praṇatite ha’be ihāra aparādha kṣaya nirmala hṛdaye bhakti karāiba udaya
[pranatite ha’be ihaara aparaadha kshaya nirmala hridaye bhakti karaaiba udaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
praṇatite ha’be ihāra aparādha kṣaya nirmala hṛdaye bhakti karāiba udaya
“Offering obeisances will relieve them of all the reactions to their offenses. Then, by My grace, devotional service [bhakti] will awaken in their pure hearts.

According to the Vedic injunctions, only a brāhmaṇa may be offered sannyāsa. The Śaṅkara-sampradāya (ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa-sampradāya) awards the sannyāsa order only to caste brāhmaṇas, or born brāhmaṇas, but in the Vaiṣṇava system even one not born in a brāhmaṇa family may be made a brāhmaṇa according to the direction of the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām). Any person from any part of the world may be made a brāhmaṇa by the regular process of initiation, and when he follows brahminical behavior, observing the principle of abstaining from intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling, he may be offered sannyāsa. All the sannyāsīs in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, who are preaching all over the world, are regular brāhmaṇa-sannyāsīs. Thus the so-called caste brāhmaṇas should not object to offering them respectful obeisances. By offering such obeisances, as recommended by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they will diminish their offenses and automatically awaken to their natural position of devotional service. As it is said, nitya-siddha kṛṣṇa-prema sādhya kabhu naya: kṛṣṇa-prema can be awakened in a purified heart. The more we offer obeisances to sannyāsīs, especially Vaiṣṇava sannyāsīs, the more we diminish our offenses and purify our hearts. Only in a purified heart can kṛṣṇa-prema awaken. This is the process of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s cult, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.267

↗
e-saba pāṣaṇḍīra tabe ha-ibe nistāra āra kona upāya nāhi, ei yukti sāra
[e-saba paashandeera tabe ha-ibe nistaara aara kona upaaya naahi, ei yukti saara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
e-saba pāṣaṇḍīra tabe ha-ibe nistāra āra kona upāya nāhi, ei yukti sāra
“All the unfaithful rogues of this world can be delivered by this process. There is no alternative. This is the essence of the argument.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.268

↗
ei dṛḍha yukti kari’ prabhu āche ghare keśava bhāratī āilā nadīyā-nagare
[ei dridha yukti kari’ prabhu aache ghare keshava bhaaratee aailaa nadeeyaa-nagare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei dṛḍha yukti kari’ prabhu āche ghare keśava bhāratī āilā nadīyā-nagare
After coming to this firm conclusion, the Lord continued to stay at home. In the meantime Keśava Bhāratī came to the town of Nadia.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.269

↗
prabhu tāṅre namaskari’ kaila nimantraṇa bhikṣā karāiyā tāṅre kaila nivedana
[prabhu taanre namaskari’ kaila nimantrana bhikshaa karaaiyaa taanre kaila nivedana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu tāṅre namaskari’ kaila nimantraṇa bhikṣā karāiyā tāṅre kaila nivedana
The Lord offered him respectful obeisances and invited him to His house. After feeding him sumptuously, He submitted to him His petition.

According to the system of Vedic society, whenever an unknown sannyāsī comes to a village or town, someone must invite him to take prasādam in his home. Sannyāsīs generally take prasādam in the house of a brāhmaṇa because the brāhmaṇa worships the Lord Nārāyaṇa śilā, or śālagrāma-śilā, and therefore there is prasādam that the sannyāsī may take. Keśava Bhāratī accepted the invitation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Thus the Lord had a good opportunity to explain His desire to take sannyāsa from him.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.270

↗
tumi ta’ īśvara baṭa, — sākṣāt nārāyaṇa kṛpā kari’ kara mora saṁsāra mocana
[tumi ta’ eeshvara bata, — saakshaat naaraayana kripaa kari’ kara mora samsaara mochana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumi ta’ īśvara baṭa, — sākṣāt nārāyaṇa kṛpā kari’ kara mora saṁsāra mocana
“Sir, you are directly Nārāyaṇa. Therefore please be merciful unto Me. Deliver Me from this material bondage.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.271

↗
bhāratī kahena, — tumi īśvara, antaryāmī ye karāha, se kariba, — svatantra nahi āmi
[bhaaratee kahena, — tumi eeshvara, antaryaamee ye karaaha, se kariba, — svatantra nahi aami]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhāratī kahena, — tumi īśvara, antaryāmī ye karāha, se kariba, — svatantra nahi āmi
Keśava Bhāratī replied to the Lord, “You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul. I must do whatever You cause me to do. I am not independent of You.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.272

↗
eta bali’ bhāratī gosāñi kāṭoyāte gelā mahāprabhu tāhā yāi’ sannyāsa karilā
[eta bali’ bhaaratee gosaani kaatoyaate gelaa mahaaprabhu taahaa yaai’ sannyaasa karilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ bhāratī gosāñi kāṭoyāte gelā mahāprabhu tāhā yāi’ sannyāsa karilā
After saying this, Keśava Bhāratī, the spiritual master, went back to his village, Katwa. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu went there and accepted the renounced order of life [sannyāsa].

At the end of His twenty-fourth year, at the end of the fortnight of the waxing moon, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu left Navadvīpa and crossed the river Ganges at a place known as Nidayāra-ghāṭa. Then He reached Kaṇṭaka-nagara, or Kāṭoyā (Katwa), where He accepted ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa according to the Śaṅkarite system. Since Keśava Bhāratī belonged to the Śaṅkarite sect, he could not initiate Caitanya Mahāprabhu into the Vaiṣṇava sannyāsa order, whose members carry the tridaṇḍa. Candraśekhara Ācārya assisted in the routine ceremonial work of the Lord’s acceptance of sannyāsa. By the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, kīrtana was performed for the entire day, and at the end of the day the Lord shaved off His hair. On the next day He became a regular sannyāsī, with one rod (ekadaṇḍa). From that day on, His name was Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya. Before that, He was known as Nimāi Paṇḍita. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in the sannyāsa order, traveled all over Rāḍhadeśa, the region where the Ganges River cannot be seen. Keśava Bhāratī accompanied Him for some distance.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.273

↗
saṅge nityānanda, candraśekhara ācārya mukunda-datta, — ei tina kaila sarva kārya
[sange nityaananda, chandrashekhara aachaarya mukunda-datta, — ei tina kaila sarva kaarya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saṅge nityānanda, candraśekhara ācārya mukunda-datta, — ei tina kaila sarva kārya
When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted sannyāsa, three personalities were with Him to perform all the necessary activities. They were Nityānanda Prabhu, Candraśekhara Ācārya and Mukunda Datta.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.274

↗
ei ādi-līlāra kaila sūtra gaṇana vistāri varṇilā ihā dāsa vṛndāvana
[ei aadi-leelaara kaila sootra ganana vistaari varnilaa ihaa daasa vrindaavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei ādi-līlāra kaila sūtra gaṇana vistāri varṇilā ihā dāsa vṛndāvana
Thus I have summarized the incidents of the ādi-līlā. Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has described them elaborately [in his Caitanya-bhāgavata].
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.275

↗
yaśodā-nandana hailā śacīra nandana catur-vidha bhakta-bhāva kare āsvādana
[yashodaa-nandana hailaa shacheera nandana chatur-vidha bhakta-bhaava kare aasvaadana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yaśodā-nandana hailā śacīra nandana catur-vidha bhakta-bhāva kare āsvādana
The same Supreme Personality of Godhead who appeared as the son of mother Yaśodā has now appeared as the son of mother Śacī, relishing four kinds of devotional activities.

Servitude, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead are the basis of the four kinds of devotional activities. In śānta, the marginal stage of devotional service, there is no activity. But above the śānta humor are servitude, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love, which represent the gradual growth of devotional service to higher and higher platforms.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.276

↗
sva-mādhurya rādhā-prema-rasa āsvādite rādhā-bhāva aṅgī kariyāche bhāla-mate
[sva-maadhurya raadhaa-prema-rasa aasvaadite raadhaa-bhaava angee kariyaache bhaala-mate]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sva-mādhurya rādhā-prema-rasa āsvādite rādhā-bhāva aṅgī kariyāche bhāla-mate
To taste the mellows of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s loving affairs in Her relationship with Kṛṣṇa, and to understand the reservoir of pleasure in Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Himself, as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, accepted the mood of Rādhārāṇī.

In this connection Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “Śrī Gaurasundara is Kṛṣṇa Himself with the attitude of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never gave up the attitude of the gopīs. He remained everlastingly predominated by Kṛṣṇa and never accepted the part of the predominator by imitating conjugal love with an ordinary woman, as sahajiyās generally do. He never placed Himself in the position of a debauchee. Lusty materialists like the members of the sahajiyā-sampradāya hanker after women, even others’ wives. But when they try to ascribe the responsibility for their lusty activities to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they become offenders to Svarūpa Dāmodara and Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. In Śrī Caitanya-bhāgavata, Ādi-khaṇḍa, chapter fifteen, it is said: sabe para-strīra prati nāhi parihāsastrī dekhi’ dūre prabhu hayena eka-pāśa ‘Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never even joked with others’ wives. As soon as He saw a woman coming, He would immediately give her ample room to pass without talking.’ He was extremely strict regarding the association of women. The sahajiyās, however, pose as followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu although they indulge in lusty affairs with women. In His youth Lord Caitanya was very humorous with everyone, but He never joked with any woman, nor in this incarnation did He talk about women. The gaurāṅga-nāgarī party is not approved by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. Even though one may offer all kinds of prayers to Caitanya Mahāprabhu, one should strictly avoid worshiping Him as the Gaurāṅga Nāgara. The personal behavior of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and the verses written by Śrī Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura have completely repudiated the lusty desires of the gaurāṅga-nāgarīs.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.277

↗
gopī-bhāva yāte prabhu dhariyāche ekānta vrajendra-nandane māne āpanāra kānta
[gopee-bhaava yaate prabhu dhariyaache ekaanta vrajendra-nandane maane aapanaara kaanta]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopī-bhāva yāte prabhu dhariyāche ekānta vrajendra-nandane māne āpanāra kānta
Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted the mood of the gopīs, who accept Vrajendranandana, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, as their lover.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.278

↗
gopikā-bhāvera ei sudṛḍha niścaya vrajendra-nandana vinā anyatra nā haya
[gopikaa-bhaavera ei sudridha nishchaya vrajendra-nandana vinaa anyatra naa haya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopikā-bhāvera ei sudṛḍha niścaya vrajendra-nandana vinā anyatra nā haya
It is firmly concluded that the ecstatic mood of the gopīs is possible only before Kṛṣṇa, and no one else.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.279

↗
śyāmasundara, śikhipiccha-guñjā-vibhūṣaṇa gopa-veśa, tri-bhaṅgima, muralī-vadana
[shyaamasundara, shikhipichcha-gunjaa-vibhooshana gopa-vesha, tri-bhangima, muralee-vadana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śyāmasundara, śikhipiccha-guñjā-vibhūṣaṇa gopa-veśa, tri-bhaṅgima, muralī-vadana
He has a bluish complexion, a peacock feather on His head, a guñjā garland and the decorations of a cowherd boy. His body is curved in three places, and He holds a flute to His mouth.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.280

↗
ihā chāḍi’ kṛṣṇa yadi haya anyākāra gopikāra bhāva nāhi yāya nikaṭa tāhāra
[ihaa chaadi’ krishna yadi haya anyaakaara gopikaara bhaava naahi yaaya nikata taahaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ihā chāḍi’ kṛṣṇa yadi haya anyākāra gopikāra bhāva nāhi yāya nikaṭa tāhāra
If Lord Kṛṣṇa gives up this original form and assumes another Viṣṇu form, nearness to Him cannot invoke the ecstatic mood of the gopīs.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.281

↗
gopīnāṁ paśupendra-nandana-juṣo bhāvasya kas tāṁ kṛtī vijñātuṁ kṣamate durūha-padavī-sañcāriṇaḥ prakriyām āviṣkurvati vaiṣṇavīm api tanuṁ tasmin bhujair jiṣṇubhir yāsāṁ hanta caturbhir adbhuta-ruciṁ rāgodayaḥ kuñcati
[gopeenaam pashupendra-nandana-jusho bhaavasya kas taam kritee vijnaatum kshamate durooha-padavee-sanchaarinah prakriyaam aavishkurvati vaishnaveem api tanum tasmin bhujair jishnubhir yaasaam hanta chaturbhir adbhuta-ruchim raagodayah kunchati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopīnāṁ paśupendra-nandana-juṣo bhāvasya kas tāṁ kṛtī vijñātuṁ kṣamate durūha-padavī-sañcāriṇaḥ prakriyām āviṣkurvati vaiṣṇavīm api tanuṁ tasmin bhujair jiṣṇubhir yāsāṁ hanta caturbhir adbhuta-ruciṁ rāgodayaḥ kuñcati
“Once Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa playfully manifested Himself as Nārāyaṇa, with four victorious hands and a very beautiful form. When the gopīs saw this exalted form, however, their ecstatic feelings were crippled. Even a learned scholar, therefore, cannot understand the gopīs’ ecstatic feelings, which are firmly fixed upon the original form of Lord Kṛṣṇa as the son of Nanda Mahārāja. The wonderful feelings of the gopīs in ecstatic parama-rasa with Kṛṣṇa constitute the greatest mystery in spiritual life.”

This is a quotation from the Lalita-mādhava (6.54), by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.282

↗
vasanta-kāle rāsa-līlā kare govardhane antardhāna kailā saṅketa kari’ rādhā-sane
[vasanta-kaale raasa-leelaa kare govardhane antardhaana kailaa sanketa kari’ raadhaa-sane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vasanta-kāle rāsa-līlā kare govardhane antardhāna kailā saṅketa kari’ rādhā-sane
During the season of springtime, when the rāsa dance was going on, suddenly Kṛṣṇa disappeared from the scene, indicating that He wanted to be alone with Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.283

↗
nibhṛta-nikuñje vasi’ dekhe rādhāra bāṭa anveṣite āilā tāhāṅ gopikāra ṭhāṭa
[nibhrita-nikunje vasi’ dekhe raadhaara baata anveshite aailaa taahaan gopikaara thaata]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nibhṛta-nikuñje vasi’ dekhe rādhāra bāṭa anveṣite āilā tāhāṅ gopikāra ṭhāṭa
Kṛṣṇa was sitting in a solitary bush, waiting for Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī to pass by. But while He was searching, the gopīs arrived there, like a phalanx of soldiers.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.284

↗
dūra haite kṛṣṇe dekhi’ bale gopī-gaṇa “ei dekha kuñjera bhitara vrajendra-nandana”
[doora haite krishne dekhi’ bale gopee-gana “ei dekha kunjera bhitara vrajendra-nandana”]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dūra haite kṛṣṇe dekhi’ bale gopī-gaṇa “ei dekha kuñjera bhitara vrajendra-nandana”
“Just see!” the gopīs said, seeing Kṛṣṇa from a distant place. “Here within a bush is Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.285

↗
gopī-gaṇa dekhi’ kṛṣṇera ha-ila sādhvasa lukāite nārila, bhaye hailā vibaśa
[gopee-gana dekhi’ krishnera ha-ila saadhvasa lukaaite naarila, bhaye hailaa vibasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopī-gaṇa dekhi’ kṛṣṇera ha-ila sādhvasa lukāite nārila, bhaye hailā vibaśa
As soon as Kṛṣṇa saw all the gopīs, He was struck with emotion. Thus He could not hide Himself, and out of fear He became motionless.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.286

↗
catur-bhuja mūrti dhari’ āchena vasiyā kṛṣṇa dekhi’ gopī kahe nikaṭe āsiyā
[chatur-bhuja moorti dhari’ aachena vasiyaa krishna dekhi’ gopee kahe nikate aasiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
catur-bhuja mūrti dhari’ āchena vasiyā kṛṣṇa dekhi’ gopī kahe nikaṭe āsiyā
Kṛṣṇa assumed His four-armed Nārāyaṇa form and sat there. When all the gopīs came, they looked at Him and spoke as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.287

↗
‘ihoṅ kṛṣṇa nahe, ihoṅ nārāyaṇa mūrti’ eta bali’ tāṅre sabhe kare nati-stuti
[‘ihon krishna nahe, ihon naaraayana moorti’ eta bali’ taanre sabhe kare nati-stuti]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘ihoṅ kṛṣṇa nahe, ihoṅ nārāyaṇa mūrti’ eta bali’ tāṅre sabhe kare nati-stuti
“He is not Kṛṣṇa! He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa.” After saying this, they offered obeisances and the following respectful prayers.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.288

↗
“namo nārāyaṇa, deva karaha prasāda kṛṣṇa-saṅga deha’ mora ghucāha viṣāda”
[“namo naaraayana, deva karaha prasaada krishna-sanga deha’ mora ghuchaaha vishaada”]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
“namo nārāyaṇa, deva karaha prasāda kṛṣṇa-saṅga deha’ mora ghucāha viṣāda”
“O Lord Nārāyaṇa, we offer our respectful obeisances unto You. Kindly be merciful to us. Give us the association of Kṛṣṇa and thus vanquish our lamentation.”

The gopīs were not made happy even by seeing the four-armed form of Nārāyaṇa. Yet they offered their respects to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and begged from Him the benediction of achieving the association of Kṛṣṇa. Such is the ecstatic feeling of the gopīs.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.289

↗
eta bali namaskari’ gelā gopī-gaṇa hena-kāle rādhā āsi’ dilā daraśana
[eta bali namaskari’ gelaa gopee-gana hena-kaale raadhaa aasi’ dilaa darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali namaskari’ gelā gopī-gaṇa hena-kāle rādhā āsi’ dilā daraśana
After saying this and offering obeisances, all the gopīs dispersed. Then Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī came and appeared before Lord Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.290

↗
rādhā dekhi’ kṛṣṇa tāṅre hāsya karite sei catur-bhuja mūrti cāhena rākhite
[raadhaa dekhi’ krishna taanre haasya karite sei chatur-bhuja moorti chaahena raakhite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rādhā dekhi’ kṛṣṇa tāṅre hāsya karite sei catur-bhuja mūrti cāhena rākhite
When Lord Kṛṣṇa saw Rādhārāṇī, He wanted to maintain the four-armed form to joke with Her.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.291

↗
lukāilā dui bhuja rādhāra agrete bahu yatna kailā kṛṣṇa, nārila rākhite
[lukaailaa dui bhuja raadhaara agrete bahu yatna kailaa krishna, naarila raakhite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
lukāilā dui bhuja rādhāra agrete bahu yatna kailā kṛṣṇa, nārila rākhite
In front of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, Śrī Kṛṣṇa had to hide the two extra arms. He tried His best to keep four arms before Her, but He was completely unable to do so.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.292

↗
rādhāra viśuddha-bhāvera acintya prabhāva ye kṛṣṇere karāilā dvi-bhuja-svabhāva
[raadhaara vishuddha-bhaavera achintya prabhaava ye krishnere karaailaa dvi-bhuja-svabhaava]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rādhāra viśuddha-bhāvera acintya prabhāva ye kṛṣṇere karāilā dvi-bhuja-svabhāva
The influence of Rādhārāṇī’s pure ecstasy is so inconceivably great that it forced Kṛṣṇa to come to His original two-armed form.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.293

↗
rāsārambha-vidhau nilīya vasatā kuñje mṛgākṣī-gaṇair dṛṣṭaṁ gopayituṁ svam uddhura-dhiyā yā suṣṭhu sandarśitā ādhāyāḥ praṇayasya hanta mahimā yasya śriyā rakṣituṁ sā śakyā prabhaviṣṇunāpi hariṇā nāsīc catur-bāhutā
[raasaarambha-vidhau nileeya vasataa kunje mrigaakshee-ganair drishtam gopayitum svam uddhura-dhiyaa yaa sushthu sandarshitaa aadhaayaah pranayasya hanta mahimaa yasya shriyaa rakshitum saa shakyaa prabhavishnunaapi harinaa naaseech chatur-baahutaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāsārambha-vidhau nilīya vasatā kuñje mṛgākṣī-gaṇair dṛṣṭaṁ gopayituṁ svam uddhura-dhiyā yā suṣṭhu sandarśitā ādhāyāḥ praṇayasya hanta mahimā yasya śriyā rakṣituṁ sā śakyā prabhaviṣṇunāpi hariṇā nāsīc catur-bāhutā
“Prior to the rāsa dance, Lord Kṛṣṇa hid Himself in a grove just to have fun. When the gopīs came, their eyes resembling those of deer, by His sharp intelligence He exhibited His beautiful four-armed form to hide Himself. But when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī came there, Kṛṣṇa could not maintain His four arms in Her presence. This is the wonderful glory of Her love.”

This is a quotation from the Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi (Nāyikābheda 7), by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.294

↗
sei vrajeśvara — ihaṅ jagannātha pitā sei vrajeśvarī — ihaṅ śacīdevī mātā
[sei vrajeshvara — ihan jagannaatha pitaa sei vrajeshvaree — ihan shacheedevee maataa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei vrajeśvara — ihaṅ jagannātha pitā sei vrajeśvarī — ihaṅ śacīdevī mātā
Father Nanda, the King of Vrajabhūmi, is now Jagannātha Miśra, the father of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. And mother Yaśodā, the Queen of Vrajabhūmi, is now Śacīdevī, Lord Caitanya’s mother.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.295

↗
sei nanda-suta — ihaṅ caitanya-gosāñi sei baladeva — ihaṅ nityānanda bhāi
[sei nanda-suta — ihan chaitanya-gosaani sei baladeva — ihan nityaananda bhaai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei nanda-suta — ihaṅ caitanya-gosāñi sei baladeva — ihaṅ nityānanda bhāi
The former son of Nanda Mahārāja is now Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and the former Baladeva, Kṛṣṇa’s brother, is now Nityānanda Prabhu, the brother of Lord Caitanya.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.296

↗
vātsalya, dāsya, sakhya — tina bhāvamaya sei nityānanda — kṛṣṇa-caitanya-sahāya
[vaatsalya, daasya, sakhya — tina bhaavamaya sei nityaananda — krishna-chaitanya-sahaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vātsalya, dāsya, sakhya — tina bhāvamaya sei nityānanda — kṛṣṇa-caitanya-sahāya
Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu always feels the ecstatic emotions of paternity, servitude and friendship. He always assists Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in that way.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.297

↗
prema-bhakti diyā teṅho bhāsā’la jagate tāṅra caritra loke nā pāre bujhite
[prema-bhakti diyaa tenho bhaasaa’la jagate taanra charitra loke naa paare bujhite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prema-bhakti diyā teṅho bhāsā’la jagate tāṅra caritra loke nā pāre bujhite
Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu overflooded the entire world by distributing transcendental loving service. No one can understand His character and activities.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.298

↗
advaita-ācārya-gosāñi bhakta-avatāra kṛṣṇa avatāriyā kailā bhaktira pracāra
[advaita-aachaarya-gosaani bhakta-avataara krishna avataariyaa kailaa bhaktira prachaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
advaita-ācārya-gosāñi bhakta-avatāra kṛṣṇa avatāriyā kailā bhaktira pracāra
Śrīla Advaita Ācārya Prabhu appeared as an incarnation of a devotee. He is in the category of Kṛṣṇa, but He descended to this earth to propagate devotional service.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.299

↗
sakhya, dāsya, — dui bhāva sahaja tāṅhāra kabhu prabhu karena tāṅre guru-vyavahāra
[sakhya, daasya, — dui bhaava sahaja taanhaara kabhu prabhu karena taanre guru-vyavahaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sakhya, dāsya, — dui bhāva sahaja tāṅhāra kabhu prabhu karena tāṅre guru-vyavahāra
His natural emotions were always on the platform of fraternity and servitude, but the Lord sometimes treated Him as His spiritual master.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.300

↗
śrīvāsādi yata mahāprabhura bhakta-gaṇa nija nija bhāve karena caitanya-sevana
[shreevaasaadi yata mahaaprabhura bhakta-gana nija nija bhaave karena chaitanya-sevana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīvāsādi yata mahāprabhura bhakta-gaṇa nija nija bhāve karena caitanya-sevana
All the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, headed by Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, have their own emotional humors in which they render service unto Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.301

↗
paṇḍita-gosāñi ādi yāṅra yei rasa sei sei rase prabhu hana tāṅra vaśa
[pandita-gosaani aadi yaanra yei rasa sei sei rase prabhu hana taanra vasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paṇḍita-gosāñi ādi yāṅra yei rasa sei sei rase prabhu hana tāṅra vaśa
Personal associates like Gadādhara, Svarūpa Dāmodara, Rāmānanda Rāya, and the six Gosvāmīs (headed by Rūpa Gosvāmī) are all situated in their respective transcendental humors. Thus the Lord submits to various positions in various transcendental mellows.

In verses 296 through 301 the emotional devoted service of Śrī Nityānanda, Śrī Advaita Prabhu and others has been fully described. Describing such individual service, the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (11-16) declares that although Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared as a devotee, He is none other than the son of Nanda Mahārāja. Similarly, although Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu appeared as Lord Caitanya’s assistant, He is none other than Baladeva, the carrier of the plow. Advaita Ācārya is the incarnation of Sadāśiva from the spiritual world. All the devotees headed by Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura are His marginal energy, whereas the devotees headed by Gadādhara Paṇḍita are manifestations of His internal potency. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Advaita Prabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu all belong to the viṣṇu-tattva category. Because Lord Caitanya is an ocean of mercy, He is addressed as mahāprabhu, whereas Nityānanda and Advaita, being two great personalities who assist Lord Caitanya, are addressed as prabhu. Thus there are two prabhus and one mahāprabhu. Gadādhara Gosvāmī is a representative of a perfect brāhmaṇa spiritual master. Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura represents a perfect brāhmaṇa devotee. These five are known as the Pañca-tattva.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.302

↗
tihaṅ śyāma, — vaṁśī-mukha, gopa-vilāsī ihaṅ gaura — kabhu dvija, kabhu ta’ sannyāsī
[tihan shyaama, — vamshee-mukha, gopa-vilaasee ihan gaura — kabhu dvija, kabhu ta’ sannyaasee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tihaṅ śyāma, — vaṁśī-mukha, gopa-vilāsī ihaṅ gaura — kabhu dvija, kabhu ta’ sannyāsī
In kṛṣṇa-līlā the Lord’s complexion is blackish. Holding a flute to His mouth, He enjoys as a cowherd boy. Now the selfsame person has appeared with a fair complexion, sometimes acting as a brāhmaṇa and sometimes accepting the renounced order of life.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.303

↗
ataeva āpane prabhu gopī-bhāva dhari’ vrajendra-nandane kahe ‘prāṇa-nātha’ kari’
[ataeva aapane prabhu gopee-bhaava dhari’ vrajendra-nandane kahe ‘praana-naatha’ kari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ataeva āpane prabhu gopī-bhāva dhari’ vrajendra-nandane kahe ‘prāṇa-nātha’ kari’
Therefore the Lord Himself, accepting the emotional ecstasy of the gopīs, now addresses the son of Nanda Mahārāja, “O master of My life! O My dear husband!”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.304

↗
sei kṛṣṇa, sei gopī, — parama virodha acintya caritra prabhura ati sudurbodha
[sei krishna, sei gopee, — parama virodha achintya charitra prabhura ati sudurbodha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei kṛṣṇa, sei gopī, — parama virodha acintya caritra prabhura ati sudurbodha
He is Kṛṣṇa, yet He has accepted the mood of the gopīs. How is it so? It is the inconceivable character of the Lord, which is very difficult to understand.

Kṛṣṇa’s accepting the part of the gopīs is certainly contradictory according to any mundane calculations, but the Lord, by His inconceivable character, may act like the gopīs and feel separation from Kṛṣṇa, although He is Kṛṣṇa Himself. Such a contradiction can be reconciled only in the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He has energy that is inconceivable (acintya), which can make possible that which is impossible to do (aghaṭa-ghaṭana-patīyasī). Such contradictions are very difficult to understand unless a devotee strictly follows the Vaiṣṇava philosophy under the direction of the Gosvāmīs. Therefore Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī ends every chapter with this verse: śrī-rūpa-raghunātha-pade yāra āśacaitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa “Praying at the lotus feet of Śrī Rūpa and Śrī Raghunātha, always desiring their mercy, I, Kṛṣṇadāsa, narrate Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, following in their footsteps.” In a song by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura it is stated: rūpa-raghunātha-pade ha-ibe ākutikabe hāma bujhaba se yugala-pīriti The conjugal love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, which is called yugala-pīriti, is not understandable by mundane scholars, artists or poets. It is simply to be understood by devotees who strictly follow in the footsteps of the six Gosvāmīs. Sometimes so-called artists and poets try to understand the love affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, and they publish cheap books of poetry and pictures on the subject. Unfortunately, however, they do not understand the transcendental affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa even to the smallest degree. They are simply meddling in a matter in which they are not fit even to enter.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.305

↗
ithe tarka kari’ keha nā kara saṁśaya kṛṣṇera acintya-śakti ei mata haya
[ithe tarka kari’ keha naa kara samshaya krishnera achintya-shakti ei mata haya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ithe tarka kari’ keha nā kara saṁśaya kṛṣṇera acintya-śakti ei mata haya
One cannot understand the contradictions in Lord Caitanya’s character by putting forward mundane logic and arguments. Consequently one should not maintain doubts in this connection. One should simply try to understand the inconceivable energy of Kṛṣṇa; otherwise one cannot understand how such contradictions are possible.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.306

↗
acintya, adbhuta kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vihāra citra bhāva, citra guṇa, citra vyavahāra
[achintya, adbhuta krishna-chaitanya-vihaara chitra bhaava, chitra guna, chitra vyavahaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
acintya, adbhuta kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vihāra citra bhāva, citra guṇa, citra vyavahāra
The pastimes of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu are inconceivable and wonderful. His ecstasy is wonderful, His qualities are wonderful, and His behavior is wonderful.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.307

↗
tarke ihā nāhi māne yei durācāra kumbhīpāke pace, tāra nāhika nistāra
[tarke ihaa naahi maane yei duraachaara kumbheepaake pache, taara naahika nistaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tarke ihā nāhi māne yei durācāra kumbhīpāke pace, tāra nāhika nistāra
If one simply adheres to mundane arguments and therefore does not accept this, he will boil in the hell of Kumbhīpāka. For him there is no deliverance.

Kumbhīpāka, a type of hellish condition, is described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.26.13), wherein it is said that a person who cooks living birds and beasts to satisfy his tongue is brought before Yamarāja after death and punished in the Kumbhīpāka hell. There he is put into boiling oil called kumbhī-pāka, from which there is no deliverance. Kumbhīpāka is meant for persons who are unnecessarily envious. Those who are envious of the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are punished in that hellish condition.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.308

↗
acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet prakṛtibhyaḥ paraṁ yac ca tad acintyasya lakṣaṇam
[achintyaah khalu ye bhaavaa na taams tarkena yojayet prakritibhyah param yach cha tad achintyasya lakshanam]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet prakṛtibhyaḥ paraṁ yac ca tad acintyasya lakṣaṇam
“Anything transcendental to material nature is called inconceivable, whereas arguments are all mundane. Since mundane arguments cannot touch transcendental subject matters, one should not try to understand transcendental subjects through mundane arguments.”

This verse from the Mahābhārata (Bhīṣma-parva 5.22) is also quoted in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (2.5.93), by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.309

↗
adbhuta caitanya-līlāya yāhāra viśvāsa sei jana yāya caitanyera pada pāśa
[adbhuta chaitanya-leelaaya yaahaara vishvaasa sei jana yaaya chaitanyera pada paasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
adbhuta caitanya-līlāya yāhāra viśvāsa sei jana yāya caitanyera pada pāśa
Only a person who has firm faith in the wonderful pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu can approach His lotus feet.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.310

↗
prasaṅge kahila ei siddhāntera sāra ihā yei śune, śuddha-bhakti haya tāra
[prasange kahila ei siddhaantera saara ihaa yei shune, shuddha-bhakti haya taara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prasaṅge kahila ei siddhāntera sāra ihā yei śune, śuddha-bhakti haya tāra
In this discourse I have explained the essence of the devotional conclusion. Anyone who hears this develops unalloyed devotional service to the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.311

↗
likhita granthera yadi kari anuvāda tabe se granthera artha pāiye āsvāda
[likhita granthera yadi kari anuvaada tabe se granthera artha paaiye aasvaada]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
likhita granthera yadi kari anuvāda tabe se granthera artha pāiye āsvāda
If I repeat what is already written, I may thus relish the purport of this scripture.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.312

↗
dekhi granthe bhāgavate vyāsera ācāra kathā kahi’ anuvāda kare vāra vāra
[dekhi granthe bhaagavate vyaasera aachaara kathaa kahi’ anuvaada kare vaara vaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dekhi granthe bhāgavate vyāsera ācāra kathā kahi’ anuvāda kare vāra vāra
We can see in the scripture Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the conduct of its author, Śrī Vyāsadeva. After speaking the narration, he repeats it again and again.

At the end of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, in the Twelfth Canto, the twelfth chapter contains forty-three verses in which Śrī Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana Vedavyāsa recapitulates Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam’s entire subject matter. Śrī Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī wants to follow in the footsteps of Śrī Vyāsadeva by recapitulating the seventeen chapters of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta’s Ādi-līlā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.313

↗
tāte ādi-līlāra kari pariccheda gaṇana prathama paricchede kailuṅ ‘maṅgalācaraṇa’
[taate aadi-leelaara kari parichcheda ganana prathama parichchede kailun ‘mangalaacharana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāte ādi-līlāra kari pariccheda gaṇana prathama paricchede kailuṅ ‘maṅgalācaraṇa’
Therefore I shall enumerate the chapters of the Ādi-līlā. In the first chapter I offer obeisances to the spiritual master, for this is the beginning of auspicious writing.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.314

↗
dvitīya paricchede ‘caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa’ svayaṁ bhagavān yei vrajendra-nandana
[dviteeya parichchede ‘chaitanya-tattva-niroopana’ svayam bhagavaan yei vrajendra-nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dvitīya paricchede ‘caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa’ svayaṁ bhagavān yei vrajendra-nandana
The second chapter explains the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the son of Mahārāja Nanda.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.315

↗
teṅho ta’ caitanya-kṛṣṇa — śacīra nandana tṛtīya paricchede janmera ‘sāmānya’ kāraṇa
[tenho ta’ chaitanya-krishna — shacheera nandana triteeya parichchede janmera ‘saamaanya’ kaarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
teṅho ta’ caitanya-kṛṣṇa — śacīra nandana tṛtīya paricchede janmera ‘sāmānya’ kāraṇa
Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself, has now appeared as the son of mother Śacī. The third chapter describes the general cause of His appearance.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.316

↗
tahiṅ madhye prema-dāna — ‘viśeṣa’ kāraṇa yuga-dharma — kṛṣṇa-nāma-prema-pracāraṇa
[tahin madhye prema-daana — ‘vishesha’ kaarana yuga-dharma — krishna-naama-prema-prachaarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tahiṅ madhye prema-dāna — ‘viśeṣa’ kāraṇa yuga-dharma — kṛṣṇa-nāma-prema-pracāraṇa
The third chapter specifically describes the distribution of love of Godhead. It also describes the religion of the age, which is simply to distribute the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa and propagate the process of loving Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.317

↗
caturthe kahiluṅ janmera ‘mūla’ prayojana sva-mādhurya-premānanda-rasa-āsvādana
[chaturthe kahilun janmera ‘moola’ prayojana sva-maadhurya-premaananda-rasa-aasvaadana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
caturthe kahiluṅ janmera ‘mūla’ prayojana sva-mādhurya-premānanda-rasa-āsvādana
The fourth chapter describes the main reason for His appearance, which is to taste the mellows of His own transcendental loving service and His own sweetness.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.318

↗
pañcame ‘śrī-nityānanda’-tattva nirūpaṇa nityānanda hailā rāma rohiṇī-nandana
[panchame ‘shree-nityaananda’-tattva niroopana nityaananda hailaa raama rohinee-nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pañcame ‘śrī-nityānanda’-tattva nirūpaṇa nityānanda hailā rāma rohiṇī-nandana
The fifth chapter describes the truth of Lord Nityānanda Prabhu, who is none other than Balarāma, the son of Rohiṇī.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.319

↗
ṣaṣṭha paricchede ‘advaita-tattve’ra vicāra advaita-ācārya — mahā-viṣṇu-avatāra
[shashtha parichchede ‘advaita-tattve’ra vichaara advaita-aachaarya — mahaa-vishnu-avataara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ṣaṣṭha paricchede ‘advaita-tattve’ra vicāra advaita-ācārya — mahā-viṣṇu-avatāra
The sixth chapter considers the truth of Advaita Ācārya. He is an incarnation of Mahā-Viṣṇu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.320

↗
saptama paricchede ‘pañca-tattve’ra ākhyāna pañca-tattva mili’ yaiche kailā prema-dāna
[saptama parichchede ‘pancha-tattve’ra aakhyaana pancha-tattva mili’ yaiche kailaa prema-daana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saptama paricchede ‘pañca-tattve’ra ākhyāna pañca-tattva mili’ yaiche kailā prema-dāna
The seventh chapter describes the Pañca-tattva — Śrī Caitanya, Prabhu Nityānanda, Śrī Advaita, Gadādhara and Śrīvāsa. They all combined together to distribute love of Godhead everywhere.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.321

↗
aṣṭame ‘caitanya-līlā-varṇana’-kāraṇa eka kṛṣṇa-nāmera mahā-mahimā-kathana
[ashtame ‘chaitanya-leelaa-varnana’-kaarana eka krishna-naamera mahaa-mahimaa-kathana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aṣṭame ‘caitanya-līlā-varṇana’-kāraṇa eka kṛṣṇa-nāmera mahā-mahimā-kathana
The eighth chapter gives the reason for describing Lord Caitanya’s pastimes. It also describes the greatness of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s holy name.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.322

↗
navamete ‘bhakti-kalpa-vṛkṣera varṇana’ śrī-caitanya-mālī kailā vṛkṣa āropaṇa
[navamete ‘bhakti-kalpa-vrikshera varnana’ shree-chaitanya-maalee kailaa vriksha aaropana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
navamete ‘bhakti-kalpa-vṛkṣera varṇana’ śrī-caitanya-mālī kailā vṛkṣa āropaṇa
The ninth chapter describes the desire tree of devotional service. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself is the gardener who planted it.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.323

↗
daśamete mūla-skandhera ‘śākhādi-gaṇana’ sarva-śākhā-gaṇera yaiche phala-vitaraṇa
[dashamete moola-skandhera ‘shaakhaadi-ganana’ sarva-shaakhaa-ganera yaiche phala-vitarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
daśamete mūla-skandhera ‘śākhādi-gaṇana’ sarva-śākhā-gaṇera yaiche phala-vitaraṇa
The tenth chapter describes the branches and subbranches of the main trunk and the distribution of their fruits.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.324

↗
ekādaśe ‘nityānanda-śākhā-vivaraṇa’ dvādaśe ‘advaita-skandha śākhāra varṇana’
[ekaadashe ‘nityaananda-shaakhaa-vivarana’ dvaadashe ‘advaita-skandha shaakhaara varnana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ekādaśe ‘nityānanda-śākhā-vivaraṇa’ dvādaśe ‘advaita-skandha śākhāra varṇana’
The eleventh chapter describes the branch called Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu. The twelfth chapter describes the branch called Śrī Advaita Prabhu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.325

↗
trayodaśe mahāprabhura ‘janma-vivaraṇa’ kṛṣṇa-nāma-saha yaiche prabhura janama
[trayodashe mahaaprabhura ‘janma-vivarana’ krishna-naama-saha yaiche prabhura janama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
trayodaśe mahāprabhura ‘janma-vivaraṇa’ kṛṣṇa-nāma-saha yaiche prabhura janama
The thirteenth chapter describes the birth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, which took place with the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.326

↗
caturdaśe ‘bālya-līlā’ra kichu vivaraṇa pañcadaśe ‘paugaṇḍa-līlā’ra saṅkṣepe kathana
[chaturdashe ‘baalya-leelaa’ra kichu vivarana panchadashe ‘pauganda-leelaa’ra sankshepe kathana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
caturdaśe ‘bālya-līlā’ra kichu vivaraṇa pañcadaśe ‘paugaṇḍa-līlā’ra saṅkṣepe kathana
The fourteenth chapter gives some description of the Lord’s childhood pastimes. The fifteenth briefly describes the Lord’s boyhood pastimes.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.327

↗
ṣoḍaśa paricchede ‘kaiśora-līlā’ra uddeśa saptadaśe ‘yauvana-līlā’ kahiluṅ viśeṣa
[shodasha parichchede ‘kaishora-leelaa’ra uddesha saptadashe ‘yauvana-leelaa’ kahilun vishesha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ṣoḍaśa paricchede ‘kaiśora-līlā’ra uddeśa saptadaśe ‘yauvana-līlā’ kahiluṅ viśeṣa
In the sixteenth chapter I have indicated the pastimes of the kaiśora age [the age prior to youth]. In the seventeenth chapter I have specifically described His youthful pastimes.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.328

↗
ei saptadaśa prakāra ādi-līlāra prabandha dvādaśa prabandha tāte grantha-mukhabandha
[ei saptadasha prakaara aadi-leelaara prabandha dvaadasha prabandha taate grantha-mukhabandha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei saptadaśa prakāra ādi-līlāra prabandha dvādaśa prabandha tāte grantha-mukhabandha
Thus there are seventeen varieties of subjects in the first canto, which is known as the Ādi-līlā. Twelve of these constitute the preface of this scripture.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.329

↗
pañca-prabandhe pañca-rasera carita saṅkṣepe kahiluṅ ati, — nā kailuṅ vistṛta
[pancha-prabandhe pancha-rasera charita sankshepe kahilun ati, — naa kailun vistrita]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pañca-prabandhe pañca-rasera carita saṅkṣepe kahiluṅ ati, — nā kailuṅ vistṛta
After the chapters of the preface, I have described five transcendental mellows in five chapters. I have described them very briefly rather than expansively.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.330

↗
vṛndāvana-dāsa ihā ‘caitanya-maṅgale’ vistāri’ varṇilā nityānanda-ājñā-bale
[vrindaavana-daasa ihaa ‘chaitanya-mangale’ vistaari’ varnilaa nityaananda-aajnaa-bale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vṛndāvana-dāsa ihā ‘caitanya-maṅgale’ vistāri’ varṇilā nityānanda-ājñā-bale
By the order and strength of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has elaborately described in his Caitanya-maṅgala all that I have not.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.331

↗
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā — adbhuta, ananta brahmā-śiva-śeṣa yāṅra nāhi pāya anta
[shree-krishna-chaitanya-leelaa — adbhuta, ananta brahmaa-shiva-shesha yaanra naahi paaya anta]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā — adbhuta, ananta brahmā-śiva-śeṣa yāṅra nāhi pāya anta
The pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are wonderful and unlimited. Even personalities like Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and Śeṣa Nāga cannot find their end.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.332

↗
ye yei aṁśa kahe, śune sei dhanya acire milibe tāre śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya
[ye yei amsha kahe, shune sei dhanya achire milibe taare shree-krishna-chaitanya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ye yei aṁśa kahe, śune sei dhanya acire milibe tāre śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya
Anyone who describes or hears any part of this elaborate subject will very soon receive the causeless mercy of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.333

↗
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya, advaita, nityānanda śrīvāsa-gadādharādi yata bhakta-vṛnda
[shree-krishna-chaitanya, advaita, nityaananda shreevaasa-gadaadharaadi yata bhakta-vrinda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya, advaita, nityānanda śrīvāsa-gadādharādi yata bhakta-vṛnda
[Herein the author again describes the Pañca-tattva.] Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, Prabhu Nityānanda, Śrī Advaita, Gadādhara, Śrīvāsa and all the devotees of Lord Caitanya.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.334

↗
yata yata bhakta-gaṇa vaise vṛndāvane namra hañā śire dharoṅ sabāra caraṇe
[yata yata bhakta-gana vaise vrindaavane namra hanaa shire dharon sabaara charane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yata yata bhakta-gaṇa vaise vṛndāvane namra hañā śire dharoṅ sabāra caraṇe
I offer my respectful obeisances to all the residents of Vṛndāvana. I wish to place their lotus feet on my head in great humbleness.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 17.335-336

↗
śrī-svarūpa-śrī-rūpa-śrī-sanātana śrī-raghunātha-dāsa, āra śrī-jīva-caraṇaśire dhari vandoṅ, nitya karoṅ tāṅra āśa caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa
[shree-svaroopa-shree-roopa-shree-sanaatana shree-raghunaatha-daasa, aara shree-jeeva-charanashire dhari vandon, nitya karon taanra aasha chaitanya-charitaamrita kahe krishnadaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-svarūpa-śrī-rūpa-śrī-sanātana śrī-raghunātha-dāsa, āra śrī-jīva-caraṇaśire dhari vandoṅ, nitya karoṅ tāṅra āśa caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa
I wish to place the lotus feet of the Gosvāmīs on my head. Their names are Śrī Svarūpa Dāmodara, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī and Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī. Placing their lotus feet on my head, always hoping to serve them, I, Kṛṣṇadāsa, narrate Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā, seventeenth chapter, describing the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu in His youth. END OF THE ĀDI-LĪLĀ

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note